Inventing Apartheid – a Chronology

The Chronology of Apartheid: 1652 – 1952

In 2017 Hélène Opperman Lewis released a “psychology” book titled “Apartheid: Britain’s Bastard Child”, the name and cover image of a Boer child emancipated by disease in a concentration camp kicked off a latent voice of Afrikaner Apartheid apologists who held it up as proof positive – the British ‘invented’ Apartheid. She has been joined lately by Albert Blake, who in 2024 in his book on Jopie Fourie used a similar argument of a latent psychological trauma the British imparted on the Afrikaner nation as the raison d’exister for Apartheid.

Despite Opperman Lewis facing serious criticism on trying to peddle a psychological book using the trauma and victim argument to claim ‘her people’ were unwittingly led to commit the crime of Apartheid – detractors noting that her argument was completely unhinged from nearly every history discipline – from historical sweep, the historical method, the chronological method, the archeological record all the way to simple economic history statistics. Despite this, these Neo Afrikaner Nationalists pointed to British Imperialism, Victorian paternal attitudes to “developing civilisations”, petty colonial segregation policies and trauma caused by British warmongering as the causes of Apartheid – not the fault of Afrikaners, the British did it – don’t you see!

Some even going as far as ignoring history completely and stating that Apartheid existed “unofficially” before 1948 anyway, and the only sin of Afrikaner Nationalists did in 1948 was simply to put down onto paper what was already there and define it as law – no foul, no harm, they just propagated what the “British started”.

So, let’s put Hélène Opperman Lewis and Albert Blake and their acolytes aside for a second, and do some proper historical sleuthing, come up with the “who done it”, who is really to blame for “Apartheid”. The chosen method is the basic historical method – the chronological method, and by using dates we will map the progression of Apartheid – from its origins to its final legal manifestations. Follow what the historians like to call “the golden thread” – the string that links the causal history together. At the end we hope to find who exactly is holding this particular “bastard child” as their own.

Nearly every historian, including all the predominant ‘Afrikaner’ historians, put the origins of Apartheid at the origins of slavery in the Cape – so, from a chronological method – let’s start there:

Apartheid – A chronology

1652 – Dutch arrive and form the Cape Colony in 1652 to service VOC shipping. Jan van Riebeeck lands his ships in Table Bay on 6 April 1652 with a small contingent of settlers.

1653 – First slave arrives at the VOC settlement from Jakarta the very next year in 1653.

1659 – First Khoikhoi–Dutch War, by 1672 – Second Khoikhoi–Dutch War, by 1677 the region and its peoples are subjugated by the Dutch. The slave trade continues to expand in the VOC settlement for the next 100 years.

Slavery in the Cape Colony. Insert: Johan Anthoniszoon “Jan” van Riebeeck

From the mid 1700’s the Dutch VOC implements the Inboekstelsil’ system  on the outer borders of the Cape settlement – a policy of indentured slavery to initially capture Khoi and San children for an ‘apprenticeship’ period into adulthood – this done to fulfil demands for labour.

1795 – the French form the Batavian Republic and dispel with the Netherlands. The Cape Colony falls under Batavian rule. Slavery and Inboekstelsel systems in the colony continue.

The British occupy the Cape for the first time in response to activation of the Batavian Republic by the French – it’s short lived as the British settle a peace term with the Batavian vassal state and Napoleonic France – the Treaty of Amiens (1802) sees the British hand the colony back to Batavia.

1802 – Batavian rule again, slavery and indentured slavery practices in the Cape Colony continue.

1806 – The British attack the Batavian fort at their Cape Colony to forestall Napoleon’s troops strengthening the Cape Colony and the British re-occupy the colony as another Napoleonic War action (The Second Occupation of the Cape 1806).

1807 – British open their ban on slavery by banning slave trade between colonies in their empire. The Slave Trade Act 1807, officially an Act for the Abolition of the Slave Trade.

1814 – Dutch ‘Burghers’ dissatisfaction with the British occupation increases when the British specifically ban Dutch slave traders from entering any Cape port from 15th June 1814, squeezing labour supply.

1815 – Battle of Waterloo settles the matter of European control and occupied colonies, the Dutch sell their occupied Cape Colony to the British at the Congress of Vienna to aid in the re-establishment of their Dutch homeland in Europe for £6,000,000.1

1824 – The British negotiate territory from King Shaka to establish the Bay of Natal as a British trading post.

1829 – In the Cape Colony – the Dutch Reformed Church (DRC) or in Afrikaans the Nederduitse Gereformeerde Kerk (NGK) is now under British state authority. Puritan Burghers of Dutch/French and German decent formally request their DRC synod for separated black and white worship on he basis of a Puritan philosophy. It is denied by the DRC 1829 Synod who state:

‘Communion would be administered “simultaneously to all members without distinction of colour or origin.’

It is not a popular decision, Backhouse and Walker noted that in some parishes on the frontier:

‘the prejudices of the Dutch so strong, that some of them were much disturbed at the idea of the Hottentots coming into the “Kerk”; and they afterwards got up a protest against their being allowed to assemble there.’2

1834 – The British announced the full abolition of slavery, they also announced a universal qualified franchise vote putting a small number of ex-slaves and black male citizens who own property and have an education on the same footing as whites – some whites also find themselves on the same qualified footing as blacks. Due date – 1 Dec 1834. In the words of historian C.F.J. Muller:

‘The Afrikaans frontier farmer now got no satisfaction from Church and State.’3

1835 – Louis Tregardt is the very first Voortrekker to leave the Cape Colony in protest against the British legislation ending slavery, he is also wanted for cattle theft and gun running with the Xhosa – he also has no intention of releasing his slaves and takes them with him, one escapes and reports his position to the British authorities forcing him to ‘ditch’ the rest of his slaves and to carry on trekking north – his trek is a failure and disbands.4

1837 – Piet Retief is the most famous of the Voortrekkers, in 1837 he leaves the Cape Colony – and his manifesto is published declaring discontent with the British for abolishing slavery, the terms of compensation thereof and for implementing a colour blind franchise. Included in their decision to “trek” from the colony is dissatisfaction with the colour blind worship and language status of their Dutch Reformed Church. 

These frontier farmers remain ‘Puritans’ within a strict Calvinist dogma regardless of their Church’s position on race – and this sentiment of outrage is captured by this famous quote by Retief’s sister, Anna Steenkamp who writes:

‘and yet it is not (‘the slaves’) freedom that drives us to such lengths, as their being placed on an equal footing with Christians, contrary to the laws of God and the natural distinction of race and religion, so that it was intolerable for any decent Christian to bow down beneath such a yoke; wherefore we rather withdrew in order to preserve our doctrines in purity.’5

This quote can be regarded as the epicentre of Apartheid as it becomes defined in future. 

The Dutch Reformed Church (DRC) i.e. the Nederduitse Gereformeerde Kerk (NGK) in the Cape Colony formally denounces the Voortrekkers – they leave anyway, The church’s next reaction is to refusal to permit of ‘any of its ministers to leave the colony with the Trekkers.’6

Voortrekkers – insert pic Piet Retief

The DRC – also known as the ‘gaatjieponders’ splits over the matter of the Great Trek and the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk (NHK) known as ‘Stoepsitters’ forms on 21 May 1837 as a ‘sister church’ of DRC to care for the puritan white Voortrekkers spiritual needs.

1838 – 6 February 1838 – Piet Retief’s party of 67 Boers and 30 of their black servants are murdered by Dingaan whilst negotiating land for a Voortrekker Republic. Later in the year – 16 December 1838, The Battle of Blood River takes place and is a resounding Boer victory.

1839 – The ‘unrecognised’ Republic of Natalia is established by Boers on 12 Oct 1839 with Pietermaritzburg as its capital. It’s ‘het publiek’ constitutional policy dissolves the Republic into administrative chaos. At war with nearly all neighbouring tribes, Zulu, Pondo and Xhosa and the British in addition, the Republic descends into further chaos.

1843 – In an ungovernable state, the Republic of Natalia’s Volksraad turn to the British for voluntary annexation when officially on 23 April 1843 it consented to Natalia becoming a British colony, on 8 August 1843 the Volksraad unanimously finalise the terms proposed by Lord Stanley, the new British ‘Natal’ colony would incorporate the Port Natal settlement and the Drakensberg is set as the northern limit.

There is a fundamental British condition in the formation of this new colonial expansion of Natal, it reads:

‘that there should not be in the eye of the law any distinction or disqualification whatever, founded on mere difference of colour, origin, language or creed.’7

Once again in countenance to Puritan Voortrekker values, unsatisfied with the political state of things, the loss of their republic and with a general dose of both Anglophobia and Afrophobia, a large group of Natalia Voortrekkers trek again over the Drankensberg into ‘Transorangia’ and into what would eventually become the Transvaal.

1848 – The British declare the area of ‘Transorangia’ i.e. the modern Free State, the area between the Orange and Vaal Rivers a ‘British Sovereignty’ (a colony) calling it the Orange River Sovereignty. They also bring with them the ‘Colour Blind’ qualification franchise as specified in the Cape and the abolition of slavery.

1852 – The Sand River Convention between the Boers and the British on 17 January 1852 establishes the Zuid-Afrikaansche Republiek (ZAR) – a combination of a number of small Voortrekker Republics in the region made up of migrating British colony citizens with varying constitutions now merged. The British delegation at the Sand River convention agree the formation of a fully independent ‘recognised’ ZAR Boer Republic on the proviso that they are not permitted to practice slavery. 

The initial ZAR constitution is ratified and it legally forbids anyone who is not a member of the Dutch Reformed Church (and related ‘sister’ Churches) from holding a voting franchise. Only ‘white’ adult males aligned to the DRC and its sister churches are allowed to vote – people of colour are specifically excluded – so too are white Jews and white Catholics. People of colour are given no political representation whatsoever, cannot vote and cannot own land, marriages are not legally recognised and they are even forbidden in the constitution from entering the ZAR’s ‘Raad’ (parliament).

The ZAR also implements the old Dutch Inboekstelsel system of indentured slavery targeted at indigenous peoples to supplement their need for real slaves and boost labour requirements for expansive farming – the average Voortrekker farm is 6,000 aches of land, in all they occupy a land mass bigger than Great Britain using a ‘grab and hold’ strategy when encroaching on native land.8 Trading of these indentured slaves on the ZAR frontiers even becomes known as ‘black gold’.  

A letter to Piet Joubert, who acquired many inboekstelsel slaves on his military campaigns as the ZAR Kommandant-General, summarises the brutality and manner of the inboekstelsel – sent to his wife it reads:

‘Please ask the General to let me have a little Malaboch kaffir, as of course there are some whose father and mother have been killed. I don’t mind if it’s a boy or a girl. I want one about seven years old, or any one that the General will give me’9

1854 – the Orange River Convention is held on 23 February 1854. Britain agrees to hand their “Orange River Sovereignty” over to Boer stewardship. The Boer Republic of the “Orange Free State” (OFS) was declared on the 23 February 1854, however a key condition for the establishment of the OFS is that it became a British Suzerainty (a British vessel or client state) – the conditions of the Suzerainty specify that the Boer Republic is ‘independent’ and responsible for its own ‘internal affairs’ in terms of self-governance whilst Britain has oversight for the ‘external affairs’ (foreign affairs) of the OFS. Issues of Black African emancipation, political representation and franchise are left to the OFS republicans to manage as an ‘internal affair’. Slavery is specified by the British as outlawed in the region and not permitted.

1856 – the ‘Colour Blind’ qualified Franchise as implemented in the Cape Colony by the British is now officially implemented by the British in the Natal Colony.10

1857 – The Dutch Reformed Church (DRC) holds a Synod in 1857 in the ZAR and makes allowances for separate worship – in a religious quandary it maintains conversion to Christianity as its goal for Black and Whites inclusively – however worship is separated on the basis of race – the “Groot Kerk” (Big Church for the Whites) and “Klein Kerk (Small Church for the Blacks). Sermons for both ‘Groot and Klein’ – Black and White services are run by the same white DRC Dominee. This decision was to have long-lasting ramifications. Unwittingly the church had provided:

‘An ecclesiological blueprint for the Nationalist policy of separate development of the races, or Apartheid’11

1858 – the ZAR State and DRC’s sister church, the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk (NHK) Church are synchronised as an Oligarchy on Theocracy lines.

1859 – the ‘Dopper’ Church – the Gereformeerde Kerke (GK) forms as an off-shoot of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk (NHK) and a ‘sister’ church of both the Dutch Reformed Church and the NHK. Ultra Conservative – Paul Kruger is a Dopper.

Early image of Pretoria, the capital of the ZAR – insert: the ZAR coat of arms

1860 – The ZAR constitution makes clear the legalities of Black emancipation in its territory when it declares:

‘The people are not prepared to allow any equality of the non-white with the white inhabitants, either in church or state.’

In the same year the British begin an indentured labour program of their own and 342 Indians arrive on board the Truro on 16 November 1860. The fundamental difference between the British “Indentured Labour” and the Voortrekker Inboekstelsel “Indentured Slaves” lies in the use of slave “apprenticeship” policies.

The Voortrekker ZAR Inboekstelsel system allowed for the aggressive capturing of black indigenous African children and holding them in a slave/master “apprenticeship” relationship. Slave Apprenticeships for African females lasted until they were 21 years old and for males it was 25 years old, thereafter the Indentured Slave had the option of been released (although this was not observed in remote frontier districts).12

The inboekstelsel labourer on release could also remain on the farm as a contract or paid worker, and as most were displaced anyway, many indentured slaves remained on the Boer farms as a sub working class in separate ‘kraals’ with no political or property rights whatsoever. Some 10% of the ZAR population qualified as inboekstelsil.

The British Natal Indian Indentured labour system was a 5 year work contract primarily on sugar cane farms or coal mining with minimal wage under very strict and unfair labour policies – which allowed for no labour or political representation for the work contract period – the conditions of work varied and in many instances qualified as an exploitative relationship and a miserable existence for the labourer. Thereafter the labourer could leave his indentured employer and become a ‘free man’, remain in Natal and open his own business or enter employment. If having served 2 indentured work terms (10 years) the passage back to India was free of charge.13

1865 – in terms of the Cape and Natal colonies – the British Westminster Parliament issues the “Colonial Laws Validity Act 1865” which allowed the colonies to pass legislation different from that in Britain provided that it was not repugnant to any law expressly passed by the Imperial Parliament to extend to that colony. This had the effect of granting British colonies more autonomy, to legislate free of Britain, within their own ‘internal’ borders.

1869 – The DRC Synod resolves to condemn the practice of the Inboekstelsel apprenticeship slavery system and within two years (1871) the DRC concludes the system no longer exists in the Zuid-Afrikaansche Republiek (although this is not strictly true).14

1876 – the ZAR heading into a financial crisis, facing bankruptcy due to a Voortrekker culture of non payment of taxes, and under threat from local African tribes. Led by Sekhukune I of the Pedi, a war in 1876 took place which is recorded as a Boer defeat. After losing the battle with the Pedi, the ZAR goes into confederation and protectorate negotiations with the British.

The ZAR President – Thomas Burgers and the British Representative – Sir Theophilus Shepstone, agree to the voluntary dissolving of the Republic and to the annexation of the territory by the British – the idea is a long standing British one of a Federation of loose states in Southern Africa under the British flag (paramountcy). In dissolving the ZAR ‘Raad’ Burgers points a finger at Paul Kruger and his cabal and cites the Inboekstelsil system and consistent conflict with indigenous tribes as the key causes for voluntary dissolution of the Boer republic and annexation and protection from Britain – he says:

‘It is you – you members of the Raad and the Boers – who have ruined the country, who have sold your independence for a drink. You have ill-treated the natives, you have shot them down, you have sold them into slavery, and now you have to pay the penalty.’15

1877 –  the British annex the ZAR, re-naming it “The British Colony of The Transvaal” – they open up immigration to white British settlers who become known as the “Pretoria Loyalists” and embark on a number of reforms. However, importantly, they do not immediately implement their Cape and Natal ‘colour blind’ qualified franchise in their new British Transvaal Colony.

Annexation of the ZAR by Natal Mounted Police ceremonial guard – insert picture, the ZAR President Thomas François Burgers.

1879 – under ambitions for a British led Federation across the entire region, the British regional attentions switch to fighting the Anglo-Zulu war from 11 January – 4 July 1879, a British victory over the Zulu nation. The aftermath would see Zululand eventually annexed as part of Natal in 1897.

1880 – the Afrikaner Bond is established in 1880 to forward Afrikaner political ambitions. Within it lie the origins of Afrikaner Nationalism, which is a unification of Afrikaners across the all the states from the “Zambezi to the Cape” and calls for a Afrikaner led paramountcy16 in the region under the slogan:

‘Africa for the Africander’17

Later in the ZAR the “ox-wagon incident” takes place in November – an issue as to a Boer’s backdated tax, the incident brings up simmering Boer dissatisfaction with British rule. Led by Paul Kruger the Boers rise in a revolt on the 20 December 1880 and attack the British Garrison at Bronkhorstspruit. This marks the start of The Transvaal Rebellion (the first Boer War) in the British Colony of The Transvaal.

1881 – The Transvaal Rebellion ends with a resounding Boer victory over the British relief column at the Battle of Majuba on the 27 February 1881. With Pretoria’s garrisons still in the control of the British, the British sue for peace instead of a protracted rebellion.

A compromise is struck at the Pretoria convention, held on 3 August 1881, which re-established the Zuid-Afrikaansche Republiek (ZAR) re-named as The Transvaal Republic as a British Suzerainty state (a vassal or client state of Britain). The “Triumvirate’ Presidency” (shared Presidency) was officially recognised on 8 August 1881 by the British to oversee the running of the Transvaal Republic – it was made up of Paul Kruger, Piet Joubert and Marthinus Pretorius.

Under the conditions of the Suzerainty, the Transvaal Republic is permitted ‘independence’ to run all its own internal affairs as a Republic, however Britain remains in control of all the Transvaal Republic’s ‘external’ affairs (foreign affairs), its borders and enjoys a preferred status as to trade.

On the issue of Paramountcy and Federation, the Orange River Convention in 1854 specified upfront that the Orange Free State Republic was a British Suzerainty state, so British paramountcy was regionally assured with the Transvaal Republic becoming a Suzerainty state in addition.

On the issues of franchise and qualification, political rights are devolved to ‘internal affairs’ to be run by the Transvaal Republic.

1883 – Paul Kruger is elected as the President of the Transvaal Republic on 9 May 1883, ending the Triumvirate. He beats Joubert on election promises of increased Church involvement in State, an immigration policy in favour of the white Boer citizens, a cordial stance towards Britain and that the un-enfranchised majority of Black and Coloured citizens of the Transvaal Republic remain as:

‘obedient native races in their appointed districts.’18

From 1883 onwards, as President of the Transvaal Republic/ZAR, Paul Kruger comes to define a system of government and an ideology in the Transvaal known as “Krugerism”. Krugerism, extolled an anti-modernist social and economic order. Contemporary writers at the time almost unanimously conclude that Kruger himself headed this order:

‘as the Kommandant of a medieval oligarchy. Kruger was hemmed in by the “hurrying tide of civilisation”, leaving him and his following “rooted in the seventeenth century”.’19

Krugerism deepened the role of the Dutch Reformed Church and State as a Theocracy, whilst maintaining a white Protestant oligarchy in power. Franchise rights were still not afforded to Jews and Catholics and no political rights were afforded to ‘coloured’ or ‘native’ ZAR citizens whatsoever – even legally according to the constitution a ‘white’ man could not be tried in conjunction with a ‘black’ man in a ZAR court of law. Laws for each racial group were fundamentally separated as specified in the ZAR constitution. The language policy was ‘Dutch’ only in all facets of government and law.

Krugerism entailed compulsory “Commando” military commitments for all white Boer males per the constitution with “unusual” devolved powers to appointed “veldkornets” to marshal all white citizens – this, along with increased GDP focus on munitions, state intelligence services and state police (known as ZARPS) ensured the ZAR’s oligarchy was ensconced in power along the lines of a “Police State”.

Economically, Krugerism advocated ‘local’ (Boer) controlled monopolies to encourage manufacture called  ‘konsensies’ (concessions).20 Concessions extended to all facets of economic production, including eventually the infamous “dynamite” monopoly on mining.

1884 – desirous of returning the name of the region to the Zuid-Afrikaansche Republiek (ZAR) and desirous of full sovereignty as an independent republic and the removal of the British Suzerainty, a Boer delegation, including Kruger, is sent to London to re-negotiate the terms of the Pretoria Convention.

The London Convention is signed on 27 February 1884, the Republic is re-named the ZAR, however the issue of Suzerainty becomes key – the word “Suzerainty” is dropped from the pre-amble as a sap to Paul Kruger and his report back to his ‘Raad’, however all the legal constructs of the Suzerainty remain unchanged – the ZAR is permitted self governance for its “internal affairs” only, and the British still have full oversight of all the ZAR’s “external affairs” (foreign affairs), its borders and its preferred trade with the British status – the only exception that is made is ZAR’s foreign relations with the OFS. The ZAR remains a British ‘vassal state’ and is still not fully “sovereign”.

The Boer delegation to the London Convention 1884, insert picture Queen Victoria during this period.

On “internal affairs” the ZAR assures the British that white British citizens and white Boer citizens will enjoy the same equal rights status as they held in 1877 with no change – no such emancipation or political rights are specified for Black or Coloured citizens.

The London Convention was a poorly conceived compromise and the Suzerain unclear, the treaty would cause significant political abrasion and tension between Britain and the ZAR for the next 15 years.

1886 – Significant gold deposits are discovered along a reef known as the Witwatersrand in the ZAR, triggering a “gold rush” of large numbers of foreign miners – mainly British into the ZAR, but also significant numbers of migrant Black miners and labourers. Johannesburg is established and very quickly the demographic balance between white British settlers and white Boer settlers in the ZAR changes in favour of the British.

1895 – the Jameson Raid, 29 December 1895 to 2 January 1896 takes place – it’s a botched raid to enact regime change in the ZAR. The raid is made up of British privateers led by Starr Jameson with the support of ‘The Reform Committee’ led by mining Randlords on the ZAR’s gold reef. It is supported by the mining magnate and Cape Colony Premier – Cecil John Rhodes, and although the Raid takes place without the knowledge of the British foreign office and Westminster it leads to considerable souring of the British and Boer relationship. Kruger unsuccessfully attempts to have the 1884 London Convention and the Suzerain declared null and void because of what he sees as a breach of contract.

1897 – Alfred Milner is charged by the British with bringing matters to a head with Kruger and resolving the ZAR unrest situation, on the idea of implementing the colour blind ‘Cape Franchise’ in the ZAR, he writes to Herbert Asquith (a future Prime Minister) and says:

With your great two principles that (1) we seek to restore good relations between the Dutch (Boers) and the English and (2) we should secure for the natives … adequate and sufficient protection against oppression and wrong … the object No.2 is the principle obstacle to the attainment of object No.1 … I should feel quite confident of been able to get over the Dutch-English difficulty if it were not so horribly complicated by the native question.’21

In a letter to a friend, Milner would further lament on the complication of dealing with the ‘native question’ and the ZAR and says:

‘(If I did not have) some conscience about the treatment of blacks I personally could win over the Dutch in the Colony and indeed all the South African dominion without offending the English. You have only to sacrifice ‘the nigger’ and the game is easy. Any attempt to secure fair play for them makes the Dutch fractious and almost unmanageable’.22

Kruger flouts the 1884 London Convention restrictions on foreign affairs unilaterally approaching France and Germany for support and he challenges the suzerainty. On 6 March 1897 Joseph Chamberlain writes to Kruger to remind him that the ZAR is still a British suzerain, and he is also in violation of laws concerning emigration of foreigners – in contravention of Article 14 of the 1884 Convention.23

1898 – The British historian, Professor Andrew Roberts FRHistS FRSL would summarise Krugerism at this juncture. The ZAR, although a Republic in name was in no way a democracy. Jews and Catholics were forbidden to hold office, Johannesburg was not allowed a municipal council, English was banned in all official proceedings, the Judiciary was appointed by Kruger, Kruger controlled all the government monopolies, no open air public meetings were permitted, the freedom of the press was not guaranteed and …

‘Above all, full citizenship was almost impossible to gain for non-Boers. Pretoria ran a tight, tough, quasi-police state.’24

In terms of Church and State, although ZAR is a Oligarchy, Krugerism brings Dutch Reformed ‘Churches’ closer, so much so the ZAR at times resembles a Theocracy and the Raad busies itself with passing legislation that appeases God. An example was a debate in 1895 which forbid the firing of explosives into clouds to induce rain or firing a weapon into the sky as these actions were deemed as ‘being offensive to the Almighty’.25

President Paul Kruger and his cabal.

1899 – With growing imbalance of voter demographics and tensions resulting in political instability in the ZAR, Paul Kruger would seek to consolidate power into Boer hands and unshackle the Suzerain preventing “full” Boer independence of Britain. He would do this through leveraging and denying of political rights and the franchise for white protestant British gold miners now making the ZAR their permanent domicile.

The issue of “political rights” for all the new ‘foreign’ settlers in the ZAR of all colours and creeds and “political freedom” from Britain for the Boers would play the pivot role in the Casus Belli of an upcoming war – the South African War (1899-1902).

With tensions rising over the franchise qualification period and the Milner and Kruger negotiations and breakdown thereof from 30 May to 6 June 1899, both sides start to prepare for war. Whilst in a numerical advantage, the two Boer Republics declare war on Britain on 11 October 1899 by way of an ultimatum followed by a military invasion of all neighbouring British colonies.

F.W. Reitz issues ‘A Century of Wrong’ (in conjunction with Jan Smuts) as an explanation for the Boer Casus Belli – he concludes it with the Afrikaner Bonds nationalist slogan calling for an Afrikaner led paramountcy in Southern Africa. It reads:

As in 1880, we now submit our cause with perfect confidence to the whole world. Whether the result be Victory or Death, Liberty will assuredly rise in South Africa like the sun from out the mists of the morning, just as Freedom dawned over the United States of America a little more than a century ago. Then from the Zambezi to Simon’s Bay it will be: “AFRICA FOR THE AFRICANDER.”26

1900 – from January 1900, the British ‘Army Force’ starts to land. Bloemfontein, the capital of the OFS falls to British forces on 13 March 1900. Pretoria, the capital of the ZAR falls on 5 June 1900. Thereafter the Boer Forces change strategy from conventional warfare to unconventional “hit and run” guerrilla warfare focusing primarily on extended British lines of supply and razing ‘hensopper’ (surrendering Boers taking oaths of loyalty) farmsteads, ‘Joiner’ (Boers joining British forces) farmsteads and British Loyalist farmsteads.

This in turn forces the British to focus on the localised Boer Commandos lines of supply – their ‘bittereinder’ (Boer Forces refusing surrender) farmsteads – and a controversial ‘scorched earth’ policy to raze these farmsteads is implemented – this is done along with a “refugee camp” (concentration camp) policy to deal with all the civilian displacement, comprising both loyalist civilians displaced by Boer actions and bittereinder civilians displaced by British actions.

1901 – Two vastly different types of British “refugee” camps emerge – ‘white’ Boer “concentration” camps taking in displaced white men, women and children of Bittereinders, Joiners, Hensoppers and loyalists (and the odd Black servant) – these camps are run along the lines of tented refugee camps and internees are provided rations (albeit limited), shelter and not forced to labour.

‘Black’ “concentration” camps taking in displaced native farm labour, again men, women and children, are however fundamentally different to the white Boer camps, they are more rudimentary, rations and shelters are highly limited and are purchased in exchange for work. Ultimately these camps are run along the lines of labour camps in support of British ‘Total War’ military objectives.

Black concentration camps of the Boer War – main image courtesy Dr. Garth Benneyworth, insert image colourised by Jenny B.

Both types of camps experience a high incidence of disease (contact and contamination) and civilian death rate. Over the duration of the war, 29,491 Boer Camp civilian deaths are recorded, of which 2/3 are children and infants, all attributed to disease – in the case of children this is attributed primarily to a measles epidemic which sweeps the camps 27.

Over 30,000 Black “concentration” camp civilian deaths are recorded – minimum, the complete Black death toll for the Boer War including both disease and starvation casualties in Black internment or labour camps and in key British towns like Kimberley besieged by Boer forces is projected to be as high as 50,000.28

Noteworthy here, is historian Dr. Garth Benneyworth’s research into the ‘Black’ internment camps of the Boer War, specifies that ‘Blacks’ are not merely “participants” in the war, and the Boer and Black “concentration” camps are not a “shared trauma” of “mutual suffering” at the hands of the British as:

‘The separation of internees along racial lines created fundamentally different internee experiences’29

The first round of peace talks to end The South African War open at Middleburg from 28 February to March 16 1901 between Lord Kitchener and General Louis Botha. One of the conditions of peace specified by the British is the implementation colour blind franchise as it exists in the surrounding territories in the two Boer Republics. The accompanying statement in this respect reads:

‘… the legal position of Kaffirs will be similar to that which they hold in the Cape Colony’30

The peace proposals, on all counts including the question of a colour blind franchise, are universally rejected by the Boers and the war continues.

The latter half of the South African War is marred by the ‘guerilla warfare’ phase which produces two highly undesirable results. The concentration camps become overcrowded and steadily unmanageable and the Boers implement a policy of executing any Black or Coloured person in the service of the British military on the spot, General Christiaan de Wet would inform Lord Kitchener that he personally issued the order and writes:

‘the ungovernable barbarity of the natives realises itself in practice in such a manner that we felt ourselves obliged to give quarter to no native and for these reasons we gave general instructions to our Officers to have all armed natives and native spies shot.’31

Kitchener responds to de Wet:

‘….. (I am) astonished at the barbarous instructions you (General de Wet) have given as regards the murder of natives who have behaved in my opinion, in an exemplary manner during the war.32

Black contractors in the service of British forces, insert General Christiaan de Wet

The ruthless massacres of ‘Black’, ‘Indian’ and ‘Coloured’ citizens and contractors by Boer Generals and Commandants at Tweebosch, Leliefontein, Modderfontein, Uniondale, Calvinia and many other places come to define the closing phase of the South African War.

1902 – The second round of peace talks at Vereeniging end the South African War on 31 May 1902. Joseph Chamberlain insisted the issue of the Colour Blind qualified franchise for the two former Boer Republics is included, however this turns into a deal breaker for the Boers. The British attempt to strike a compromise and the initial draft of the Vereeniging Peace treaty includes the following phrase:

‘The Franchise will not be given to NATIVES until after the Introduction of Self-Government’.

This meant it would be given to them as part of the future self-government package. The Boer delegation even reject this concept, General Jan Smuts in his capacity as a lawyer convinces the British that the Boers will address the matter ‘in the future’ after self governance is granted (here Smuts is looking to the future South African ‘Union’) and the phase is changed again to read:

‘The question of granting the franchise to Natives will not be decided until after the introduction of self-government.’

This meant that the all white parliaments of the Transvaal and Orange Free State would independently decide the colour blind qualified franchise on their own, only after self-government is granted them, and even in that instance they may or may not decide to implement it.

Historian Peter Warwick would claim that as to the future emancipation of Blacks in South Africa this was the most significant clause of the surrender33 Black leaders would look to this as been ‘sold out’ by the British, especially given their considerable military resources and man-power used to help the British win the war.

1903 – With the Boer Republics under British control – The Transvaal Colony and Orange River Colony (both “officially” established in 1902). Lord Milner commissions a study into the “native question” i.e. the black emancipation issue, called the “South African Native Affairs Commission”. It would report back two years later.

1905 – the “South African Native Affairs Commission” reports. It’s Edwardian in its outlook on social Darwinism i.e. recognising where various races lie on a social “civilisation” track – but it does make key recommendations: That the “Cape Law” i.e the Colour Blind qualified franchise is applied across the entire country. In terms property rights it recognisers that land ownership laws applicable in the Cape be extended to the rest of South Africa and to acknowledge Black rights to own land – rural and urban. It also recognisers Black aspirations for an equal education.34

1906 – another “khaki” election takes place in the United Kingdom and the Tory Imperialists of the South African war period lose the election to the Liberal Party led by Henry Campbell-Bannerman – during the South African War, as opposition, the Liberal Party had taken an “Anti-War” ticket and took a “Pro-Boer” position. Campbell-Bannerman famously accused the Tories during the South African War of using “methods of barbarism” in dealing with the white Boer civilian population.

This “anti-Imperialist” and “Pro-Boer” position would lead to this majority “Liberal” government giving concessions to Boer ‘Afrikaner’ politician’s demands ahead of any other demands from South African population or ethnic groups.35

Lord Selborne, the Liberal Party’s new man on the ground, replaced Lord Milner as High Commissioner for South Africa and Governor of the Transvaal and Orange River Colonies. Although Selborne is in favour of extending the Cape Colour Blind Qualified Franchise and land ownership and other recommendations of the “South African Native Affairs Commission” to the old Boer Republics – he is unable to do so, as it would be in violation of the terms of the Vereeniging Peace Accord which Campbell-Bannerman intends to honour. According to Godfrey Lagdon, the Transvaal Commissioner for Native Affairs:

‘(the Boers) would “bitterly resent” it, and it would likely re-ignite the war’36

The Campbell-Bannerman government later grants ‘Responsible Government’ to the Transvaal Colony on 6 December 1906 which reinstates a Boer led Parliament for the region led by General Louis Botha.

1907 – the Campbell-Bannerman government grants ‘Responsible Government’ to the Orange River Colony on 27 November 1907 which reinstates a Boer led Parliament for the region led by Abraham Fischer.

Unlike the Cape Colony and Natal Colony’s ‘Colour Blind’ franchise, the Boer led Parliaments of the Orange River Colony and Transvaal Colony implement a whites only ‘Colour Bar’ franchise.

1908 – To complete the regions ambition to “self governance” as specified in the Vereeniging Peace Accord, the leaders of the old Boer Republics (now in leadership positions in the Orange River Colony and the Transvaal Colony) and the Colonial leadership of the Cape Colony and Natal Colony as well as Rhodesia commence the “The Closer Union Convention” or “National Convention” from 12 October 1908, with the intention of bringing a federation of states together under a unitary paramountcy for shared ‘white’ control (Boer and Brit) – from ‘the Zambezi to the Cape’ – all under the British “family of nations”. The convention is a “whites only” affair for all intents and purposes.

1909 – The Closer Union Convention concludes on 11 May 1909 and agrees to a “Greater Union for South Africa” in phases. Jan Smuts’ plan for union sees Phase 1: the initial South African ‘Union’ between the Cape, Natal, Orange Free State and Transvaal sans the British “High Commission Territories” consisting of Bechuanaland (Botswana), Lesotho and Swaziland. Phase 2: This later phase encompasses the territorial ambitions of the Union and would see the incorporation of the “High Commission Territories”, German South West Africa (Namibia), the southern half of Portuguese East Africa (Mozambique – Delagoa bay) and Southern Rhodesia (Zimbabwe) to all join the South African Union.37

The convention concludes that South Africa will be a unitary state with centralised authority. On the thorny issue of Franchise – the ‘English’ led Cape delegates are insistent the Cape ‘colour blind’ Franchise is applied across the entire country, the ‘Afrikaans’ led Free State and Transvaal delegates are immovable on a ‘colour bar’ whites only franchise for the entire country. A compromise is struck which ensures the Cape Franchise is ensconced in the new Union of South Africa constitution on a 2/3 majority for the Cape and Natal provinces, whilst the Transvaal and Orange Free State continue with the colour bar franchise until a future “independent” South African Union Parliament can resolve the matter.

Olive Schreiner, the South African author would make a startling prediction in her letter to the convention when she says:

‘The idea that a man born in this country, possibly endowed with many gifts and highly cultured, should in this, his native land, be refused any form of civic or political right on the ground that he is descended from a race with a civilisation, it may be, much older than our own, is one which must be abhorrent to every liberalised mind. I believe that an attempt to base our national life on distinctions of race and colour, as such, will, after the lapse of many years, prove fatal to us.’38

The “High Commission Territories” (Bechuanaland (Botswana), Lesotho and Swaziland) being ‘Black’ Kingdoms under British protection resolve to remain outside of the Union for the time being, fearful of the sharp racist construct of the Franchise laws in the old Boer Republics. They adopt a “wait and see” approach. As does Rhodesia which eventually opts for a plebiscite to decide of the matter of union with South Africa in 1923.

In Britain, the Pro-Boer governing Liberal Party, now under Herbert Henry Asquith agree to the Closer Union Convention’s recommendations on constitutional, legislative and economic design and they pass “The South Africa Act 1909” which establishes the South African Union as a “Responsible” Self-Governing State with ‘Parliamentary Sovereignty’ – which essentially separated the South African Parliament from Westminster and British Common Law, the South African Union now free to make laws of its own independent of Britain.

The South Africa Act goes ahead despite the “Schreiner Mission” to Britain made up of William Schreiner (the Premier of the Cape Colony), Dr. Abdurahman (the ‘Coloured’ deputation leader) and J.T. Jabavu (leader of the ‘African’ deputation and future ANC) – its mission to convince Westminster of the need to confer the right to vote upon all South Africans regardless of colour. They prophetically warn the British that the future South African Union Parliament with an independent Parliamentary Sovereignty bestowed on it would be empowered to remove the franchise from persons of colour at the Cape.

1910 – The Union of South Africa comes into official existence on 31 May 1910 with independent Parliamentary Sovereignty free of Westminster. The first Union elections are held 15 September 1910, the “Pro-Afrikaner” side of the house – The South African Party in conjunction with Orange Unie (OFS) and Het Volk (Transvaal) win the majority of the house with 66 seats.

Botha’s first cabinet of South African Party members – insert flag is the first national flag of South Africa.

1912 – The South African Native National Congress (renamed the African National Congress in 1923) is formed in Bloemfontein on 8 January 1912 in reaction to the lack of adequate Black representation in the formation of the Union of South Africa and the Closer Union Convention.

1913 – The South African Union with Parliament under the Pro-Afrikaner ‘South African Party’ (SAP) majority government led by Prime Minister Louis Botha – comprising the old ZAR and OFS Boer ‘Bittereinder’ Generals – Louis Botha himself, Koos de la Rey, Jan Smuts, Barry Hertzog, Christiaan de Wet et al – table and then pass the ‘Native Land Act 1913’. To re-affirm the South African Union’s Parliament as “independent” of Britain, the legislation is “rushed” and passed without the input or approval of the British.

This act enforces ‘segregation’ and marginalises Black South Africans economically into a role of perpetual servitude and serfdom. Roughly 20% of “good land” was in the hands of Black Africans in 1913. The Native Land Act reduced Black African land to 7%. It demarcated “Black” farmland and “White” farmland as land solely for either Blacks or Whites. The black farmers and sharecroppers were disadvantaged to the larger degree, they cannot buy land and many are disposed of their land – with little choice many simply became labour on “white” farms.39

‘The Land Act was an anti-capitalist measure aimed at preserving a semi-feudal relationship between white land owners and black “serfs” (with no claim to land ownership)’40

The South African Native National Congress and Sol Plaatjie’s efforts to protest this legislation to the British, still under the governing party of the Pro-Boer Liberal Party, falls on deaf ears.

General James ‘Barry’ Munnik Hertzog is the Orange Free State champion in South African Party, and holds a Cabinet position. However he comes to loggerheads with Prime Minister Louis Botha over ‘language policy’ – Botha and Smuts believe in a “one stream” policy which will see ‘English’ and ‘Afrikaners’ eventually merge as a unitary entity. Hertzog believes in a ‘two-stream’ policy which would see Afrikaans and English speaking whites ‘separated’ in all socialisation aspects – education, culture, religion etc. so as to develop ‘apart’ from one another, and Afrikaner ‘nationalism’ is to carry its own momentum. Known as “Hertzogism”, it divided Botha’s party and resulted in Botha removing Hertzog from his cabinet.

“Hertzogism” is also a pre-curser of Apartheid thinking as the “two stream” policy is eventually extended to exclude Blacks to develop “separately” and “apart” from “whites” in addition.

1914 – Hertzog moves to resign from Botha’s South African Party (SAP), and spits the SAP with key SAP Orange Free State ministers moving with him to establish the National Party in January 1914, effectively ending Afrikaner unity41. The National Party moves to adopt “Hertzogism” and “Krugerism” as its central ideology.

The Nationalists take their initial inspiration from the United States of America (USA), drawing inspiration from Jim Crow, they also admired the USA for having won its war of independence against Britain. They were influenced by the Irish republican movement with a reverence for the notion of popular sovereignty and ethnic self-determination – principles which they did not want to apply to Blacks.42

World War 1 (1914-1918) commences on 28 July 1914. The Union of South Africa, primarily to fulfil its territorial ambitions for German South West Africa (GSWA)43, per the Closer Union Convention, votes in a parliamentary landslide to declare war on Imperial Germany and invade GSWA – 92 votes “for” and 12 votes “against”.

This triggers the ‘Afrikaner Rebellion 1914’, a handful of senior South African Union Defence Force officers and a few ministers of Botha’s South African Party, including the Boer War ‘Volk-hero’ General Christiaan de Wet go into open treason in support of Imperial Germany and he leads the rebellion alongside Lt. Col Manie Maritz, General Christiaan Beyers and Major Jan Kemp et al.

Although Anglophobia is a cited reason for the Rebellion, Philip Sampson a commentator (and historian) at the time argues that the ‘colour blind franchise’ and human rights for ‘natives’ are also key motivations for the rebellion – the Afrikaner rebels are intent on maintaining a Afrikaner led hegemony, an oligarchy based on “Krugerism” as an ideology – which means no franchise or emancipation to anyone of colour. The declaration of war to invade GSWA presents an opportunity for these Afrikaner leaders, with the assistance of Germany, to take over the whole of South Africa and implement this Republican ideal and political construct of theirs.

This sentiment is manifest in Christiaan de Wet, who would go on to say of the Cape Colour Blind Qualified Franchise’, still upheld in the Cape Providence:

‘The ungodly policy of Botha has gone on long enough, and the South African Dutch are going to stand as one man to crush this unholy scandal.’44

To prevent a ‘Black’ uprising in resistance to the Afrikaner Rebellion and maintain white authority, Maritz would make a draconian declaration and states:

‘… an emphatic warning is issued that all coloured people and natives who are captured with arms, as well as their officers, will be made to pay the penalty with their lives.’45

The Afrikaner Rebellion is poorly supported – only 11,476 Boers join the rebellion – primarily desperate ‘bywoner’ (landless or sharecropper farmers) from the Orange Free State, promised a better life if the rebellion was successful.46Strategically, Operationally and Tactically the Rebellion is poorly conceived and poorly led. General Louis Botha is able to crush the rebellion in a matter of months. The state deals with all the rebel leaders with Kidd gloves, with the exception of Jopie Fourie who is executed for treason – Fourie would go on to become a Afrikaner Nationalist martyr and carry with his legacy an on-going and intense National Party propaganda campaign to demonise General Jan Smuts.

On Indian politics, Smuts and Gandhi settle the Indian Relief Act of 1914 abolished the Indian tax which affected indentured labourers and Indian ‘free men’ domiciled in Natal, it facilitated widespread reforms to all Indians domicile in South Africa.47

1917 – The South African Party under Botha, in collaboration with the National Party under Hertzog table the ‘Native Affairs Administration Bill – 1917’, which institutionalises “segregation” between race groups – specifically Black and White. It is debated by not passed – it’s repeatedly amended over the years and only eventually passed as the ‘Native Administration Act’ in 1927 when the National Party has commanding oversight of it.

1918 – The Broederbond is established, a Calvinist, adult white male only Afrikaner secret organisation to forward Afrikaner Nationalist aims and objects on Christian principles.48

1919 – Prime Minister Louis Botha dies suddenly of heart failure after a bout of influenza, aged just 56. Jan Smuts takes over the party leadership of the SAP and the Premiership of South Africa.

1921 – the pillars of the General Mission Committee of the Dutch Reformed Church (DRC) Cape synod of 1921 were established in conjunction with delegates from the Transvaal and Orange Free State. At that meeting, it was concluded as follows:

‘The practice of the Church follows the doctrine of the State on the relation of the white and the black races to each other. That doctrine is that the white race is and must remain the ruling race. The coloured and the black sections of the population occupy a strictly subordinate position. This is not due to, as is very generally supposed, to the accident of their colour: it is due to their lower stage of cultural development.’49

1922 – the ‘Rand Rebellion 1922’ breaks out in March 1922. The Rebellion is triggered by white ‘communist’ led miners intent on maintaining a work ‘colour’ bar and preventing the Chamber of Mines from taking on cheaper unskilled and skilled Black labour from taking their jobs. Their intention is to spread worldwide Communism under a slogan:

Workers of the world, unite and fight for a white South Africa!50

Hertzog’s National Party in opposition comes out in support of these white communist mine workers, and issues a pamphlet stating:

‘The (National) party would never accept a “black industrial South Africa with a poor white South Africa”‘.51

The white miners call a general strike, however after ‘the strikers began to assault and massacre black people’ 52, the strike devolves into an armed rebellion and the rebels take up defensive positions, the rebellion in turn is brutally repressed by Prime Minister Jan Smuts, who sends the Union Defence Force into Johannesburg to quell it.

Four “English” Communist ring leaders are found guilty of treason and in two cases the murder of Black South Africans in addition, they go to the gallows singing their anthem, ‘The Red Flag’.

1923 – In sympathy with the miners rebellion, the securing of white proletariate class jobs, the idea of self-determination and in mutual opposition to ‘British Capital’ the National Party moves closer to the Labour Party, Hertzog would say of Communism and Labour:

‘We should not fear Bolshevism (Communism) …. The idea in and of itself is excellent.… If we say that we have the right to govern ourselves and we say that it is our duty to express that right, then we are in fact Bolshevists.’53

Dr. Daniël Francois (DF) Malan, the National Party’s Cape leader would also find an unusual bedfellow in Communism and the Labour movement. As Malan put it:

‘the two parties were tied together by their similar resistance against “capitalistic-monopolistic hegemony” (by which he meant the mine owners)’54

Historian and scholar, William Henry Vatcher, Jr. would say:

‘The alliance of Nationalists and Labour was a strange marriage of convenience. Essentially, it was a white man’s front against the Africans created for the purpose of raising white wages and ensuring jobs for the poor whites, the overwhelming majority of whom were Afrikaners.’55

1924 – Mutual resentment over Smuts’ handling of the Rand Rebellion meant that the National Party/Labour Party coalition was victorious at the polls and formed the ‘Pact Government’ in 1924. This would see the National Party take the reins of the country as a ruling party (in coalition with Labour) for the first time and Hertzog would oust the SAP and Smuts and become South Africa’s Prime Minister.

The Labour Party leader, Col. Frederic Creswell in going into the Pact Government ensures that Hertzog’s and the National Party’s ambitions for a white Afrikaner led South African hegemony and Republicanism are shelved,and that the country remains a British dominion with independent Parliamentary sovereignty.56

In coalition, the National Party were however able to pass three important acts which secured employment opportunities for whites and entrenched segregation in the labour market. The Industrial Conciliation Act of 1924, allows ‘whites’ to unionise, but specifically forbids ‘blacks’ from joining a union. The Wage Act 1925, sets up a wage board and specifically prevents black workers from undercutting “civilised” levels of wages. The Mines and Works Amendment Act of 1926, firmly established the colour bar and job reservation for whites in certain mining jobs.

1926 – Barry Hertzog as Prime Minister is the South African delegate to the Balfour Declaration of 1926. The declaration gives more autonomous powers to all British Dominion’s including South Africa. To Hertzog, the Balfour Declaration of 1926 is sufficient so as to ensure South Africa’s complete legislative independence of Westminster and therefore no need to fulfil the National Party’s ambitions for a South African Republic.

Prime Minister Hertzog, insert flag is the second South African national flag tabled by Hertzog’s National Party and adopted on 31 May 1928.

1929 – at the DRC conference in Kroonstad the Reverent J.C du Plessis makes the first recorded reference to the term “Aparthied” when he said:

‘In the fundamental idea of our missionary work and not in racial prejudice one must seek an explanation for the spirit of Apartheid that has always characterised our Church’s conduct.’57

The 1929 General Election is fought over the matter of women’s suffrage, Hertzog’s National Party win a majority Parliament, no longer requiring the Labour Party to retain a ruling party status.

1930 –  the Women’s Enfranchisement Act, No 18, of 1930 was enacted by the National Party which granted white women over the age of 21, the right to vote and stand for election. This doubles the size of the white voting bloc. Despite promises on universal female suffrage, the franchise is given to white women only – countrywide, female Black and Coloured voters under the Cape provinces’ “Colour Blind Qualification” Franchise are not given the vote.

1931 – The Free State Synod of the DRC in Kroonstad rejects gelykstelling (racial levelling) and social equality with Blacks, and with it, race degeneration and ‘bastardisation’, as ‘an abomination to every right-minded white and native’. The DRC declares Blacks should develop:

‘on their own terrain, separate and apart’.58

In Britain, the “Statute of Westminster 1931” ends the British empire and replaces it with the Commonwealth. South Africa’s self-governance and independence of Britain’s legislature is complete in all things except name.59

The National Party further entrenches and expands the ‘white vote’ when it passes the Franchise Laws Amendment Act, No. 41 of 1931, which removed all property and educational franchise qualifications applying to white men (and women) countrywide, whereas Coloured and Black men under the Cape Franchise are still subject to education and property qualifications to vote (Coloured and Black women are still not allowed to vote).

1933 – The 1933 General Election outcome forces the National Party to “fuse” with the South African Party to tackle the economic challenges of the Great Depression and a maintain an Afrikaner led hegemony in the interests of South Africa’s white population.60 Hertzog led this fusion undertaking as Prime Minister with Smuts as his deputy. Known as the United South African National Party or simply ‘United Party’ (UP), it contained within it a component of Afrikaner nationalists harbouring republican desires and a component within it of Afrikaners satisfied with Union and South Africa’s status as a British Dominion.61

Unhappy with the centre right politics of ‘Fusion’, Louis Theodor Weichardt breaks away from Hertzog’s old National Party and forms a far right Nazi Party equivalent in South Africa on 26 October 1933 called The South African Christian National Socialist Movement with a paramilitary section (modelled on Nazi Germany’s Sturmabteilung) called the ‘Gryshemde’ (Grey-shirts).

Grey-shirt leadership outside the courts in Grahamstown. Insert picture Louis Theodor Weichardt

By December 1933, the ‘Swarthemde’ (Blackshirts) are formed by Manie Wessels – also breaking away from the National Party, they are called the ‘South African National Democratic Movement’ (Nasionale Demokratiese Beweging). The ‘Black-shirts’ form in opposition to the ‘Grey-shirts’ anti-democracy position and look to a more “purified” whites only democracy free of Jewish and Capitalist influence.62 The Black-shirts themselves would splinter into another Black-shirt movement called the ‘South African National People’s Movement’ (Suid Afrikaanse Nasionale Volksbeweging), started by Chris Havemann and based in Johannesburg, these Black-shirts advanced a closer idea of National Socialism.63 

1934 – by May 1934, the ‘Grey-shirts’ combine with the South African Christian National Socialist Movement and form a new enterprise called ‘The South African National Party’ (SANP). The SANP would all keep the ‘grey-shirts’ as their dress and the caveat of ‘Grey-shirts’ – their political position is one of anti-semitism and pure national socialism (Nazism), the swastika is adopted as the party emblem. Overall, Weichardt saw democracy as an outdated system and an invention of British imperialism and Jews.64

1935 – The DRC Federal Conference declares that education for whites and blacks should remain separate within the barriers of national identity, and defines ‘Coloureds’ for the first time as a “separate nation” from both Black and White but all are equal as individuals before God.65

The mission policy at a DRC Synod held in 1931 in Kroonstad was officially promulgated in 1935 as the official DRC mission policy. It was at this conference that the DRC expressed itself unequivocally against any form of equality (gelykstelling) between blacks and whites.

The church affirmed that the natives had souls as white people have and that they possessed a soul of equal value in the eyes of God. However, in order to stick to this fundamental belief and at the same time to stick to their ‘treasured policy of inequality and separateness’.66

The 1935 DRC Federal Conference reaffirmed the 1931 Free State Synod ‘twist’ i.e. that blacks should develop ‘on their own terrain and apart’ from whites. Language, customs, culture and colour became determinants and the policy was securely aligned with that of the government of the day.67

On the political front, in 1935 the Afrikaner nationalists to the political far right are unhappy with the idea of Fusion between Hertzog and Smuts and their ex-National Party colleagues in the new United Party. The breakaway is led by the DRC theologian Dr. Daniël Francois (DF) Malan and they reconstitute themselves as the ‘Purified’ National Party (PNP).68

The ,central objective of the PNP was a complete break with Britain and the establishment of an independent oligarchy Republic under a white Afrikaner hegemony.69 Anglophobia was a critical ideology underpinning DF Malan’s PNP and Malan sought to exclude English speakers from the PNP completely.70

1936 – the arrival of the S.S. Stuttgart in Cape Town on the 27th October 1936 packed with 537 Jewish refugees on board71 sharply brought the National Party’s policies of immigration and race into focus – it defined what sort of ‘demographics’ the Pure National Party were prepared to focus on to augment the ‘white races’ in South Africa and which were the ‘undesirables’. The arrival of the SS Stuttgart was met with a mass protest of some 3,000 ‘Grey-shirts’.72

The arrival of the SS Stuttgart – insert picture Dr. H.F. Verwoerd

Dr. Hendrik Verwoerd showed his antisemitic colours when he and a deputation of four fellow minded Nationalist academics – Christiaan Schumann, Dr. Johannes Basson and Dr. Theophilus E. Dönges from Stellenbosch University and Frans Labuschagne of Potchefstroom University joined hands with the Grey-shirts and lodged protest with Hertzog’s’ government as to the immigration of Jews from Nazi Germany.73 

At this point these Afrikaner Nationalist academics were concerning themselves with the poor white problem and ‘völkisch‘ mobilisation warning that Jews were ‘unassailable‘ to the Afrikaner Volk , they met to protest the SS Stuttgart at the University of Stellenbosch on 27 October 1936 and resolved that Jews were ‘undesirable‘ on account of ‘religion’ and ‘blood mingling‘ and that ‘cultural cooperation‘ with them was impossible.74

On 4 November, Dr Theophilus E. Dönges (future NP Acting Prime Minister) would nail the Nationalists colours to the mast and said: 

“The Jew is an insoluble element in every national life.”

1937 – DS Valie Strydom of the DRC writes a paper on Apartheid titled “the policy of Apartheid here in our land and the United States of America” comparing it to American South state segregation policies on schooling, church and suburbs as a model for both Coloured and Black Africans in South Africa.75

On the political front, in the wake of the ‘Stuttgart incident’, Dr. DF Malan tables an Immigration and Naturalisation Bill which sought to exclude immigrants who were ‘unassailable‘ with Afrikaner culture and even economics of the Afrikaner Volk and deal with ‘the Jewish problem’ as he termed it. This in turn led to the ‘Aliens Bill of 1937′ 76 being passed by the Hertzog led United Party government which although a watered down version of Malan’s original proposal, still pandered to issue of cultural and economic ‘assimilation’ to prevailing ‘European’ white culture in South Africa – opening the way for the “right kind” of European immigrants (the Aryan kind) and not the wrong kind (the Jewish kind).

1938 – The ‘Baster Plakaat’ political illustration appears in the ‘Die Vaderland’, a National Party mouthpiece on 12 May 1938 and marks the trigger point where ‘Race Law’ starts to enter into National Party thinking from the political front using mass media. Building on a combination of the Nazi Nuremberg Race laws (which banned ‘mixed’ blood marriages of different races and Jews) and Jim Crow American segregation laws (the separation of blacks and whites on which the Nazi German lawyers based their Nuremberg Laws). 

The Baster Plakaat as it appeared in National Party mouthpiece broad-sheet media and election posters.

The race laws find context and expression in a ‘Pure’ Voortrekker woman, in prayer to God and in ‘pure’ white traditional kappie and dress – now “tainted” with “Kaffir” blood, the words ‘dans met Kaffirs’ (dances, i.e to have sexual relations with the black native ‘Kaffirs’) writ in blood … a warning to keep races apart and prevent intercourse lest the purity of soul and the honour of white Afrikanerdom is compromised.77

On the theological front, the Rev. Koot Vorster (the future Prime Minister’s older brother) writes:

‘The Afrikaner’s freedom lies at the foundation of our aspiration and will to keep our blood pure and not to allow our people to miscegenation (bastardise).’78

DF Malan’s Purified National Party (PNP) become the official opposition to Hertzog’s United Party ‘fusion’ after the General Election held on 18 May 1938. Malan and the Purified Nationalists at their The Union Congress of the Nationalist Party in 1938 declared:

‘This Congress regards the dominant position of the White race in the spirit of guardianship as of vital importance to the future and welfare of South Africa. It declares therefore that it must be the earnest and determined struggle of that race to preserve its racial purity, to ensure the creation of a sound relationship between it and the non-White races, and also to avoid its economic destruction.’79

Dr. Malan then proclaimed the basic slogan of the Nationalists would be:

‘We want to make sure that South Africa remains a White man’s country.’

In 1938, the Broederbond under the directive of its Chairman, Henning Klopper sought to use the centenary of Great Trek to unite the ‘Cape Afrikaners’ and the ‘Boere Afrikaners’ under the symbology of the Great trek. In this endeavour artificially creating a shared Afrikaner heritage under the pioneering symbology of the Great Trek and to literally map a “path to a South African Republic” under a white Afrikaner hegemony. Klopper started a Great Trek re-enactment with two Ox-Wagons in Cape Town on 8 August 1938, and addressed the large crowd of 20,000 spectators by saying;

‘Let us build up a monument for Afrikaner hearts. May this simple trek bind together in love those Afrikaner hearts which do not yet beat together. We dedicate these wagons to our People and to our God.80

The trek re-enactment was very successful, and Klopper managed to realign white Afrikaner identity under the Broederbond’s Christian Nationalist ideology calling on providence and declaring it a:

‘sacred happening’81

1939 – The Ossewabrandwag was formed on 4 February 1939 (OB, the Ox-Wagon Sentinel) on the back of the 1938 Great Trek Centennial celebration and tasked with spreading the Broederbond’s (and the PNP’s) ideology of Christian Nationalism like “wildfire” across the country (hence the name Ox wagon “Sentinel”).

Application of Group Areas, insert picture the Rev. Koot Vorster

The Rev. Koot Vorster crosses over from his career as a theologian studying Church Law in the DRC to politician when he Chairs the ‘Separate Neighbourhoods Organisation’ which is a think tank for Group Areas Act and the Separate Representations Act, both keystone ‘pillars’ of National Party’s future Apartheid policy.82

‘In 1939 a ‘colour petition’ organised by the Pure Nationalists and signed by 230,619 Whites was presented to Parliament but not discussed. It demanded: (1) a ban on all mixed marriages; (2) all blood-mixing of White and non-White to be punishable (3) all deurmekaarwonery (living of the various races side by side) to be ended; and (4) economic and political segregation of White and non-White.’83

Manie Maritz, the Afrikaner Rebellion 1914 leader and Afrikaner “people’s hero”, also admired German National Socialism and split from his association with Hertzog’s old National Party to join the SANP Grey-shits, after a leadership purge he joined Chris Havemann’s Black-shirts. A converted antisemite and extreme racist, Maritz blamed the South African War on a Jewish conspiracy. He publishers an autobiography “My Lewe en Strewe” (my life and purpose) in 1939 and he outlines his political purpose to bring “the protocols of the elders of Zion” (a discredited racist propaganda document) and the dangers of Freemasonry, Judaism and Bolshevism contained therein to the Afrikaner people.84

Manie Maritz and a section from My Lewe en Strewe

Dr. Nico Diederichs (future National Party ceremonial State President) on 9 May 1939, in his capacity of the Chairman of the Broederbond, would meet Herr. H. Kirchner, a Nazi foreign ministry representative in South Africa. Diederichs assures Kirchner that the divisions in Afrikanerdom had been overcome by the purging of Freemasons from Broederbond (which he had personally seen to) – he would go on to say that the Pure National Party (PNP) was a committed anti-semitic party and as policy had hung its hat on it, he assures Kirchner that Dr. DF Malan, Malan is also a committed anti-semitic. Diederichs however feels that more needs to be done to frame up National Party policies in line with National Socialism and confides in Kirchner that he does not think Dr. DF Malan is the man to do it, rather the implementation of the ‘anti-democratic’ and other national socialist principles should he left to Dr. Hans van Rensburg (future leader of the Ossewabrandwag) who he also feels would be ideal leader of the Purified National Party going forward.85

By July 1939, the Black-shirts were formally incorporated into the OB and focussed on the recruiting of ‘Christian minded National Aryans’ into the OB and starts to infuse it with National Socialist “volkisch” Nationalism.86

World War 2 breaks out when Britain and France declared war on Germany on 3 September 1939, the United Party found itself in a dilemma and a parliamentary three-way debate would take place. This debate, primarily between the two factions in the United Party (Hertzog’s cabal and Smut’s cabal) and the Purified Nationalists, was whether South Africa should go to war against Germany or remain neutral.

Prime Minister Hertzog was very confident he had the majority to carry a motion of neutrality. However Smuts’ argument that to stand aside from the conflict would be to expose the whole “civilised” world to danger wins the day.87  Smuts’ amendment to Hertzog’s Motion of Neutrality was carried by 80 votes to 67 votes on the 4 September 1939 and South Africa finds itself at war against Nazi Germany. Surprised at the outcome, Hertzog promptly resigned and along with 36 of his supporters left the United Party, thereby leaving the South African Premiership and the leadership of the United Party to Smuts.88

1940 – Hertzog moved to form a new party – the “Volksparty” and successfully reconciled with the “Malanites” in the PNP to then form the “Herenigde Nasionale Volksparty” (HNP) 89 or Reunited National Party in January 1940.90 However, on 5 November 1940 at the HNP’s Convention in Bloemfontein, Hertzog reaffirmed his position on English-speakers rights, and falling on deaf ears, he grabbed his hat and walked out of the National Party forever, leaving the leadership of the HNP to Malan.

Oswald Pirow, whilst Hertzog’s old Minister of Defence met with Adolf Hitler, Hermann Göring, Benito Mussolini and Francisco Franco, and he becomes a convert to Nazism and Fascism. On 14 March 1940 Smuts forced Pirow out of his position as Minister of Defence for mismanaging his parliamentary portfolio, rendering the defence force unfit for wartime purposes and his failed “bush cart strategy”.91

Pirow gambled his career on a Nazi Germany victory and on 25 September 1940, he founded the national socialist ‘New Order’ (NO) for South Africa. He positioned it as a study group within the reformulated National Party (HNP), and based it on Hitler’s new order plans for Africa.92 During the Second World War, Pirow also positioned the NO as a defender of whites in Africa against the threat of Communism.93 In terms of the NO’s values, Pirow espoused Nazi ideals and advocated the “anti-democratic” principle an authoritarian state.94

The Rev. Koot Vorster in his guise as both a Church Leader and Ossewabrandwag ‘General’ conflates National Socialist “Führerprinzip” or Leader Principle and Afrikaner identity and the need for ‘separateness’ to succeed when on 15 September 1940 he states:

‘Hitler’s ‘Mein Kampf’ shows the way to greatness – the path of South Africa. Hitler gave the Germans a calling. He gave them a fanaticism which causes them to stand back for no one. We must follow this example because only by such holy fanaticism can the Afrikaner nation achieve its calling.’95

Hertzog, now in retirement and angered by his treatment at the hands of HNP and Malan, performs a remarkable volte-face and issued a press release in October 1941 in which he championed National Socialism.96 In the release Hertzog excoriated liberal capitalism and the democratic party system, praised Nazism as in keeping with the traditions of the Afrikaner, and argued that South Africa needed the oversight of a one-party state dictatorship.97

Manie Maritz, moving from the Black-shirts, then founded his own anti-parliamentary, pro National Socialist, antisemitic ‘Volksparty’, in Pietersburg in July 1940. 98 This evolved and merged into ‘Die Boerenasie’ (The Boer Nation), a party with National Socialist leanings originally led by J.C.C. Lass (the first Commandant General of the Ossewabrandwag) but briefly taken over by Maritz until his accidental death in December 1940.

On 30 October 1940, J.C.C. Laas resigns from the Ossewabrandwag as the Kommandant General, Malan also makes a declaration in a speech at Cradock which became known as the ‘Cradock Agreement’, defining the respective spheres of the Reunited National Party (HNP) and the Ossewabrandwag (OB). Each organization undertook not to meddle in the affairs of the other. The HNP was to do the work of Afrikanerdom in the party-political sphere, while the OB was to operate on the other (cultural) fronts of the Afrikaner “volk” (people).99

The Broederbond attempts to define Apartheid as a policy and commissions ‘think tanks’ within its structure to come up with it. However it falls short and L.J. du Plessis urges that Segregation is used rather than Apartheid as segregation was the ‘national policy’ in any event and had not reached its fullest potential as:

‘Afrikanerdom had not yet had the chance to carry it out.’.100

1941 – on 15 January 1941 the Ossewabrandwag (OB) came under the leadership of Dr. J.E.J. (Hans) van Rensburg,101 who had served as a National Party administrator of the Orange Free State. He was a strong admirer of Nazi Germany and campaigned for ‘a free Afrikaner republic based on nationalist-Socialist foundations.’ Explicitly rejecting parliamentary politics, the OB insisted that as the only mass movement it represented all Afrikaners. The OB pinned its hopes on a victory Nazi Germany and German help in establishing an Afrikaner republic. The OB had its own division of storm troopers, called the Stormjaers, who actively resisted the war by acts of sabotage and a handful of assassinations.102

Van Rensburg infused the OB with National Socialist ideology, whereafter the organisation took on a distinctive fascist appearance, with Nazi ritual, insignia, structure, oaths and salutes. Ideologically speaking the OB adopted a number of Nazi characteristics: they opposed communism, and approved of antisemitism. The OB adopted the Nazi creed of “Blut und Boden” (Blood and Soil) in terms of both racial purity and an historical bond and rights to the land. They embraced the “Führerprinzip” (Führer Principle) and the “anti-democratic” totalitarian state (rejecting “British” parliamentary democracy). They also used a derivative of the Nazi creed of “Kinder, Küche, Kirche” (Children, Kitchen, Church) as to the role of women and the role of the church in relation to state. In terms of economic policy, the OB also adopted a derivative of the Nazi German economic policy calling for the expropriation of “Jewish monopoly capital” without compensation and added “British monopoly capital” to the mix.103

Ossewabrandwag dress and bearing

On 1 January 1914, the Afrikaner nationalist mouthpiece Die Vaderland called the OB ‘the greatest Afrikaans organisation outside of the Church’ and van Rensburg was not inclined to play second fiddle to Malan, whom he despised as a hide-bound constitutionalist.104

The Rev Koot Vorster, in February 1941 is sentenced to three years hard labour by the Smuts government when he is caught red handed in acts of sedition supporting the Nazi German war effort.105

In September 1941, fearing a leadership crisis over the OB’s encroachment from the cultural realm into the political realm and the promotion of the “Führerprinzip” over D.F. Malan’s more acceptable approach to working within “parliamentary democracy”, Malan in addition fears an ‘armed uprising’ of Afrikaners, so he moves to ‘ban’ OB members from joining the HNP. 106 B.J. “John” Vorster (the future National Party Prime Minister) refuses to resign from either, so the HNP make his mind up for him and expel him.

1942 – Smuts’ delivers a keynote address to the Institute of Race Relations on 21 January 1942, his usual position on ‘black’ and ‘white’ race and patronage changes, he opposes Nazism and attacks the Afrikaner nationalists who accepted Nazism, Smuts states, ‘.. that Nazi ideology of race produces the idea of a master people, the Herrenvolk. That is going back to an old discarded idea of slavery’ … and the policy of ‘segregation had resulted in very great disappointment at the results’ … and he proposes the need for a new policy, including a more equitable territorial (land) reconfiguration and the recognition of increasing Black urbanisation and their political aspirations.’107 Smuts then states:

‘Segregation has fallen on evil days’108

Smuts’ speech rallies the Afrikaner right wing who take up a position that Smuts’ “liberal” policies intend to give Black South Africans the franchise, and that an Afrikaner who did not believe in Afrikaner Nationalism was an “an Afrikaner of another kind”, a “traitor” with a “British heart”.

Smuts addressing both Houses of Parliament in the UK, insert picture shows Jan Hofmeyr, Smuts’ protégé

On the Afrikaner Nationalist right, the firebrand nature of the Ossewabrandwag (OB) also appealed to B.J. Vorster (future National Party Prime Minister and President of South Africa) more than the National Party during the war years. In 1942 he conflates the Broederbond’s ideology of Christian Nationalism with Nazism and Fascism and publicly states:

‘We stand for Christian Nationalism which is an ally of National Socialism. You can call this anti-democratic principle dictatorship if you wish. In Italy it is called Fascism, in Germany National Socialism (Nazism) and in South Africa, Christian Nationalism.’109

In response to growing support for Nazism in the Afrikaner community, a number of Afrikaner Nationalists find themselves interned by the Smuts government for acts of sedition and treason supporting the Nazi German war effort, these include the Broederbond’s legal stalwart Kowie Marais and B.J. Vorster.110

1943 – The DRC Federal Mission Council approaches Prime Minister Jan Smuts and requests a ban on mixed marriages. The DRC mission includes a biologists report from H.B. Fantham, who:

‘maintained that the colouring of black and white intermixture displayed negative social and mental characteristics.’111

Smuts rejects their proposal stating:

‘The line between white and coloured people in many instances could not be drawn.’112

Die Burger uses ‘Apartheid’ for the first time in mass media, when it referred to Apartheid as the:

‘accepted Afrikaner viewpoint’.113

In 1943, Dr. Verwoerd, as the editor of Die Transvaler, sued the English-language newspaper The Star for libel after it accused him of being a Nazi propagandist, the case back-fired as Justice Millin, in a 25,000-word judgement found Verwoerd had indeed being complicit in promoting Nazism and concluded:

‘Dr. Verwoerd caused this large body of German propaganda to be published and that it was along the same themes as the Afrikaans Zeesen reports which was “calculated to make the Germans look on Die Transvaler as a most useful adjunct to this propaganda service”‘.114

1944 – in May 1944, Dr. D.F. Malan and Paul Sauer, offered the first extended defence of Apartheid as a concept in parliament. Malan called for a republic based on the policy of:

‘apartheid and trusteeship, made safe for the white race and the development of the non-white race, according their own aptitude and abilities.’115

1945 – The Reunited National Party adopts Apartheid as its official policy.116

Surrounded by the Red Army, Adolf Hitler commits suicide and 30 April 1945. Nazi Germany unconditionally surrenders to Allied forces on 7 May 1945.

From 20 November 1945 to 1 October 1946, the Nuremberg Trial takes place and exposes the full criminality of the Nazi Party regime and its ideology. The Nazi dogma with its focus on the bogus “protocols of the elders of Zion” to justify the holocaust is exposed as wilful genocide and deemed a crime against humanity.

1946 – having served his sentence and released from jail, the Rev. Koot Vorster champions a DRC inter-church commission on Communism. This commission’s aim was to ‘combat the communist worldview in South Africa‘ and represents another cross over of Church and Afrikaner Nationalism politics in defining the “Rooi Gevaar” (red danger) policy.117  

In light of his ‘segregation has fallen on evils days’ statement, Smuts appoints The Native Laws Commission (also known as the Fagan Commission) to look at Black African urbanisation and investigate changes to the policies of segregation. In August 1946, in agreement with the Fagan Commission recommendation to end segregation, Smuts nails his colours to the mast in opposition to Apartheid and says of it:

‘The idea that the Natives must all be removed and confined in their own kraals is in my opinion the greatest nonsense I have ever heard.’118

1947 – Malan appoints P.O. Sauer to head a party commission to turn apartheid into a comprehensive racial policy.119 The Sauer Commission was in part intended to forestall Smuts’ Native Laws Commission (the Fagan Commission) and counteract its recommendations as to any changes to segregation policies.

The Sauer Commission proposes a policy aimed at ensuring blacks develop:

‘in their own territory and in their own towns.’120

Malan also declares that it is not the state that took the lead with inventing Apartheid, it was the DRC.121 He says:

‘It was not the State but the Church who took the lead with Apartheid The State followed the principle laid down by the Church in the field of education for the native, the coloured and the Asian. The result? Friction was eliminated. The Boer church surpasses the other churches in missionary activity. It is the result of Apartheid.”

1948 – the DRC Synod of the Transvaal accepts the 1935 DRC Mission for separate education for separate nations and refers the Tower of Babel as the justification for Apartheid.122

April 1948 sees Oswald Pirow re-engage his relationship with Oswald Mosley, the discredited leader of the defunct ‘British Union of Fascists’, in order to collaborate on a Neo Nazi ‘New Order’ model for Africa as a whole. The come up with the Mosley-Pirow Proposals, which were: ‘a natural development of General Hertzog’s Segregation Policy and was foreshadowed by (his) then cabinet colleagues 15 years earlier’.123 The proposals essentially divide Africa into a large southern ‘white’ state with its labour provided by separate ‘black’ vassal states on temporary work permits. The work foreshadows the Apartheid Bantustan program and influx control policies.

The ‘Oswalds’ – Pirow left and Mosely right – collaborating in London

With Nazism now a worldwide anathema, the Grey-shirts (SANP) disbands in 1948 with most its leadership joining Malan’s HNP or aligning with it under a new entity called ‘the white workers party’ in 1949.

Dr. Malan pledges that Aryan German immigrants were necessary to cultivate a ‘broad Nordic front to counter Communism, Blacks and Jews’.124 Schalk Botha and Dr. Vera Bührmann fly to war-torn Germany on behalf of the ‘German Children’s Fund (DKF) on 27 April 1948. They aim to implement a Weimar Eugenic program and locate 10,000 healthy White, German, Protestant (Aryan) orphans and bring them to South Africa for adoption by leading Afrikaner Nationalists in order to:

‘strengthen their own Afrikaner Volk with the blood of “prestigious” German-Aryan Herrenvolk’125

Unable to meet their target due to restrictions in Germany, they secure only 87 “orphans”, the first choice of which is given to Dr. Malan who adopts a little girl.

The 1948 General Elections on 26 May 1948 are a landmark occasion in South Africa, as Malan and his HNP in coalition with the Afrikaner Party win a constitutional majority by a single seat, although not elected on a ‘majority’ popular vote they take up the mantle of ruling party citing divine providence to bring their policy of Apartheid to all South Africans.

As the new ruling party the HNP tables and passes Acts that begin to form the ‘cornerstone’ of Apartheid, these include:

  • The South West Africa Amendment Act. propagated in 1948, provided for the representation for white South West Africans citizens in the South African Parliament, ignoring International Law and the status of the Namibian mandate.
  • Asiatic Laws Amendment Act of 1948 takes away franchise and land ownership rights of South African Indians and confines them to pre-determined ‘areas’.

1949 – the DRC Synod of the Cape declares the 1857 DRC Synod which made way for separate worship as the epicentre of Apartheid – and to the 1935 DRC Church policy on the segregation of schools and education and declares:

‘”Vertical Separation” between black and white so they can each achieve their own “independence “.’126

The fundamental difference in Afrikanerdom between Smuts and Malan is seen on 16 December 1949, at the inauguration of Voortrekker Monument as a symbol of ‘the Afrikaner’s proprietary right to South Africa’. General Jan Smuts warned:

‘Let us not be fanatical about our past and romanticise it.’ Smuts then called for greater co-operation between white and Black South Africans as the ‘most difficult and final test of our civilisation’.

Malan, now the Prime Minister of South Africa, took a different view to Smuts in his speech and warned:

‘Godless communism’ was threatening the achievements of the Afrikaners and ‘there was a danger of blood mixing and disintegration of the white race. The only way of avoiding the spectre of a descent into “semi-barbarism” was a return to the Voortrekker spirit and a return to the volk, church and God.’127

1950 – Acts which constitute the ‘Pillars of Apartheid’ are passed by the National Party as the governing party, these include:

  • The Immorality Amendment Act, 1950 (Act No. 21 of 1950) prohibits sexual intercourse between white people and people of colour. The act was an amendment to the 1927 Immorality Act originally introduced by Hertzog’s governing National Party and its eventually extended to include homosexuality.
  • The Group Areas Act, 1950 (Act No. 41 of 1950) separates urban areas into racially segregated zones where members of one specific race alone could live and work. Group areas were created for the exclusive ownership and occupation of a designated group and it became a criminal offence for a member of one racial group to reside on or own land in an area set aside by proclamation for another race. 
  • The Suppression of Communism Act, 1950 (Act No. 44 of 1950) gives the Minister of Justice broad powers to suppress not only Communism but any scheme aimed at achieving change, whether economic, social, political, or industrial, “by the promotion of disturbance or disorder” or any act encouraging “feelings of hostility between the European and the non-European races … calculated to further (disorder)”
Insert – Dr. D.F. Malan

Jan Smuts passes away on the 11 September 1950 of a heart attack, aged 80.

1951 – The Reunited National Party formally Afrikaner Party are formally amalgamated to form ‘The National Party’ again, ending the long standing division caused by Hertzog and “Fusion” with Smuts back in 1933. The Afrikaner Nationalists who had splintered from the National Party into all the various shirt movements, the Ossewabrandwag and the New Order are welcomed back under a singular party.

These pro-Nazi and anti-war groupings within the National Party planted a fertile seed bed for the future authoritarianism of the Apartheid state. The constant depreciation of liberal democracy in this demographic of Afrikaners alongside an almost ‘hysterical exaltation’ for both ‘racist’ and a ‘Völkisch‘ group ethics were to have long term effects.128

Although Nazi ideology and dogma was no longer permissible in the political sphere, no solid measures were put in place by the Smuts government to prevent it from flourishing. Afrikaner Nationalists entertaining strong National Socialist ideologies and having committed treason and sedition during the war, who in European countries would have been hanged for war crimes, landed up back in mainstream party politics under the banner of the National Party and many even ended their days in Parliament.129

On the legislative front:

  • The Separate Representation of Voters Act 1941( Act No. 46 of 1951) is introduced as part of a deliberate process to remove all non-white people from the voters’ roll and revoke the Cape Qualified Franchise system, this triggers the Constitutional Crisis.

The Separate Representation Act and the Constitutional Crisis, triggers the formation of War Veterans Action Committee (WVAC), a returning ‘white’ war veterans lobby group led by Sailor Malan, which in turn becomes the first mass anti-apartheid protest movement, called The Torch Commando. In Sailor Malan’s words, The Torch Commando’s primary mission:

‘The Torch Commando was established to oppose the police state, abuse of state power, censorship, racism, the removal of the coloured vote and other oppressive manifestations of the creeping fascism of the National Party regime’.

1952 – the African National Congress (ANC) announces the start of the Defiance Campaign scheduled to begin with mass protests and defiance of Apartheid laws by the country’s black majority on 26 June 1952.

Whodunnit

As can be seen from the chronology and historiography of Apartheid, the body that ‘invents’ it is not the British and nor is it the entire white Afrikaner diaspora. It is in fact invented in the Dutch Reformed Church (DRC). The British are the “catalyst” to Apartheid in that without Britain’s abolition of slavery and Britain’s implementation of a colour blind franchise putting Dutch Reformed Church puritans on the same footing as some black slaves – the journey to ‘Apartheid’ would have taken a different path.

There has been a long standing debate in academic circles revolving around Apartheid’s origins and historiography. Two sides emerged from the debate, both agree that the origin of Apartheid is slavery in the Dutch Cape Colony, however after that the two arguments go separate ways.

One group points to the Voortrekker’s Puritan religious standpoint which brought the idea of “separate worship” for Blacks and Whites into Dutch Reformed Church policy. The epicentre is the Zuid-Afrikaansche Republiek (ZAR) NGK Synod in 1857 and subsequent Synods and Dominees come to define Apartheid along the lines of Jim Crow Laws, Darwinist Eugenics and Southern American State Segregation policies. This group, defines Apartheid as a derivative of American Segregation along ecclesiastical lines.

The other group points to the advent of National Socialism (Nazism) in the mid 1930’s as the key political driver of Apartheid’s origin, and they name the National Party’s ‘Think Tank’ Professors and academics who are all enamoured and besotted with Nazi Germany, anti-Semitism, Nuremberg Race Laws and Weimar Eugenics as the chief proponents of it. This group would define Apartheid as a derivative of National Socialism along party political and ideological lines.

Stepping into the fray to sort the argument out once and for all in 2003 was the heavy-weight Afrikaner historian – Professor Hermann Giliomee. He concluded in his work ‘the making of the Apartheid plan’ that the essence and origin of Apartheid lay along the DRC’s ecclesiastical lines and had nothing to with Nazism. He cites a famous speech by Dr. DF Malan in 1947, and taking it at face value he formats it as the crux of his argument, it’s a speech where Malan declares that it is not the state that took the lead with Apartheid, it was the Dutch Reformed Church who led it – and according to the Church, the DRC Synod in 1857 in the ZAR marks the start of it.130

What Professor Giliomee loses sight of by quoting DF Malan, is it is this very man who is front a centre in a very Weimar Eugenic based Aryan adoption program to boost the bloodline of white Afrikaners with Nazi German Herrenvolk blood and to advance an Völkisch ideology in South Africa. Malan not only opens the way for this ideology and thinking by the “Germanophiles” and wartime pro-Nazi leaders in his party, he even adopts one of the children. The German Children’s Fund (DKF) is not only inspired by National Socialist dogma, it is a vert practical and realistic application of it in South Africa.

The Malan family with their DKF adoptive child re-named Marieke Malan after Dr. Malan’s wife Maria.

Giliomee also loses sight of the fact that Malan makes this declaration in 1947, after the end of the war in 1945 and the exposure of Nazism and its ideological connection to the holocaust, and by deflecting to the Dutch Reformed Church (to which he is pre-disposed to do as a Dominee anyway) he is gaslighting for the plethora of “Germanophiles” who have been advocating National Socialism in all the various Afrikaner Nationalist cultural, media and political structures and who have all subsequently been warmly welcomed into the HNP’s fold and its leadership caucus. Especially after their 1948 election win and the merger with the Afrikaner Party to reconstitute the HNP as the “National Party” (NP). 

To be fair to Giliomee, what he does not have sight of in 2003 is all the recently uncovered archive files and materials found 20 years later. Documents on the Ossewabrandwag pointing to Nazi collusion – files, court records, letters, memos and confessions from South African Nazi renegades within Afrikaner nationalism captured and interrogated in the Rein Commission and published in the Barrett Commission findings after the war – files which were, until recently, regarded as either missing, “gate-kept” or embargoed. Even the recent findings and academic works on the Nazi German propaganda program in South Africa makes for an eye-opening historiography of Apartheid.

Previously “shielded” (gate-kept) or missing files – primary source material – have now finally put the nail into the ecclesiastical argument as the sole origin and development of Apartheid and we can now finally conclude that not only was Apartheid ‘invented’ by the Dutch Reformed Church, it was subsequently infused with National Socialism – and although not Nazism in its purest form it is indeed a derivative of Nazism.

Afrikaner Christian Nationalism vs. German National Socialism

So what’s the real difference between Apartheid and Nazism? The fundamental difference lies in the religious approach to establish a ‘Herrenvolk’ – a ‘pure’ white European race. How this is arrived at is fundamentally different to one another – the Nazis arrived at the idea of a Herrenvolk on a Nordic mythology and occultism platform, the Afrikaner Nationalists arrive at the idea of a Herrenvolk on a Calvinist puritan and ecclesiastical platform. Whichever way they arrive at it, they arrive at the same thing.

Afrikaner Nationalism and youth (left), Nazi German National Socialism and Hitler youth (right).

The ‘dominees’ base their Herrenvolk concept on a strict Calvinist Puritan dogma and an early idea of Darwinism and American eugenics based on Jim Crow and American Anti-miscegenation and segregation laws, the idea that the Afrikaner nation is ordained by God to be a morally superior nation over heathen (Kaffir) nations. The more germaphobe ‘politicians’ in the National Party build on the Herrenvolk concept with Nazi German Nuremberg Race Laws and German (Weimar) eugenics promoted by Hitler – the idea that the infusion of degenerate elements (Untermensch nations – including Blacks and Jews) into the bloodstream weaken the Herrenvolk nation so as to be morally inferior.

With the adoption of Krugerism as its core ideology and the conflating of Church and State, the National Party finds itself split in two camps over its historic sweep – on the one side are the Dutch Reformed ‘dominees’ like Dr. D.F. Malan and on the other side are the ‘politicians’ like Dr. H.F. Verwoerd.

Also, one group in the National Party sphere, like Malan and Sauer tend to favour ‘democracy’ as defined within the ‘white democratic constitution’ of South Africa to attain political objectives (as are the principles in the segregated states of the USA) – the Germaphobe inclined politicians in the National Party sphere like van Rensburg, Dönges, Vorster, Pirow, Diederichs etc. favour the ‘anti-democratic’ principle as defined by the Nazi “Führerprinzip”. This has bearing later as South Africa as they manipulate the constitution and laws to become a police state and with all opposition banned, imprisoned, deported or gagged – the Apartheid state mirrors a Nazi modus operandi and becomes a one party authoritarian state promoting a very thin veneer of wholesome ‘democracy’ to its faithful.

At the end of the day Apartheid – from a dogma standpoint, is a curious mix of Puritan Calvinism and Völkisch Nationalism. Legally it’s a curious mix of American Jim Crow segregation laws and Nürnberger Gesetze Nazi German race purity laws. Ideologically speaking Apartheid is a curious cocktail of Krugerism, Hertzogism, National Socialism and Fascism. None of which have anything to do with the British and their prevailing philosophy – which is a curious mix of monarchism and democratic liberalism.

Neo Nationalist Revisionism

As to Hélène Opperman Lewis book “Apartheid: Britain’s Bastard Child” released in 2017 blaming Apartheid as a psychological consequence of mutual trauma caused the British scorched earth and concentration camps policies of the South African War (1899-1902), and more recently reinforced by Albert Blake’s in his book “Jopie Fourie – ’n besinning” (a reflection) when he writes (my translation from Afrikaans):

Afrikaner Nationalism is increasingly seen as an attempt at self-protection – exclusively, partly to avoid repeating the unacceptable past (referring the South African War 1899-1902 and the Afrikaner Rebellion 1914-1915). This contributed to the emergence of hard-line Afrikaner nationalism which gave rise to an inflexible and, for others, an unacceptable racial policy. The Afrikaner wanted to avoid similar suffering as in the past at all costs, but by doing so overlooked the suffering of others. It became a vicious cycle from ‘abused children’ (under British rule) to ‘abusive parents’ (under apartheid) that is never broken, because there has been no healing for the unprocessed trauma.’131

Blake and Opperman Lewis are effectively extending an old National Party argument, the idea of ‘the politics of pain’ as the justification for nationalism and the identification of a ‘political’ and ‘economic’ enemy embodied therein, in the case of the Afrikaner Nationalists this led to extreme Anglophobia and the raison d’exister for Apartheid. This old Christian Nationalism dogma is largely disproven as rhetoric to drive a racially divided state. But in this case it has been given a new veneer, as in the social sciences Psychology has emerged as another method to understand history and in this case it has a tool called epigenetics.

Epigenetics states that ‘trauma’ is carried from generation to generation in the DNA and called ‘Intergenerational trauma’. So according to Elsabé Brits in her review of Albert Blake’s book titled. Op dees aarde: Oorlogstrauma en die radikale Afrikaner-psige (On this earth: War trauma and the radical Afrikaner psyche) – it was the women’s and children’s suffering in both the white and black concentration camps that was passed on from one generation to the next and although they kept it to themselves it resurfaced generations later.132 The political landscape was impacted, Apartheid instituted as a protection mechanism and mutual suffering entered Afrikaner identity along with Anglophobia. Blake argues further that this Afrikaner Nationalism driven by trauma was accelerated by the 1914 Afrikaner Rebellion and Jopie Fourie’s execution.

There are a number of problems with this Neo Nationalist Revisionism. As can be be seen from the historiography of Apartheid, and the chronology of Apartheid, this revisionist approach really has unhinged itself from the historical method. For the following glaring reasons:

  1. It denies the historical fact that Apartheid’s origins lie in slavery and the abolishment thereof and rejects all contemporary historians who advocate this.
  2. It ignores the historic sweep of all the Boer conflict with Black tribes to establish Afrikaner led hegemony’s and skips out the establishment of the Afrikaner covenant (and Afrikaner Nationalism) on the back of the Boer invasion of the Zulu Kingdom (1837-1840) and warring with “Blacks” (and not the British) – Xhosa, Zulu, Pedi, Tswana etc. In the end ‘Apartheid’ is a system of primarily repressing ‘Black’ ambitions and not the ‘White’ ones (Boer or Brit).
  3. It denies the historical fact that the Dutch Reformed Church invented Apartheid in a fully independent ZAR in 1857 when it instituted separate worship, it even rejects the Afrikaner Nationalist’s and D.F. Malan’s claim that it was the Dutch Reformed Church who invented Apartheid – proof that it has nothing to do with the ‘British’ and it rejects all the contemporary historians who advocate this.
  4. It rejects the fact that the origins of Apartheid legislature lie in the Constitution of the ZAR in 1860, legislature that has no bearing on ‘the British’ or Westminster whatsoever.
  5. It does not recognise the advent of Krugerism in 1883 as the ideological bedrock of Christian Nationalism and Apartheid.
  6. Afrikaner Nationalism as a movement seeking regional paramountcy for the Afrikaner started in 1880 with the Afrikaner Bond – long before the South African War.
  7. The British Scorched Earth policy only impacts the ZAR and OFS boers, which before the Boer War account for less than half the white Afrikaner diaspora – the majority of Afrikaners are in the Cape and they do not take up arms against the British. The idea that they have a ‘shared’ experience with their northern brethren is an artificial one put forward by the Broederbond in 1938.
  8. Even within the concentration camps themselves, it does not acknowledge that the concentration camps contained Afrikaner families with British loyalist leanings because of Boer actions traumatising them (loyalists, hensoppers and joiners) and attempts to lump these groups with Bittereinder families as all been “traumatised by the British” as a “national whole”. Again leaning to the propaganda of the Broederbond in 1938 rather than to actual historic fact and simple statistics.
  9. It also attempts to lump the Black Concentration camp experience with the White Concentration camp experience as a mutually shared trauma, when leading historians on black concentration camps have proven this is not the case.
  10. Although acknowledging the idea of “the enemy of my enemy is my friend” with regards Nazi Germany, this Neo Nationalist Revisionism thinking does not adequately explain or even answer why Apartheid becomes so enamoured with National Socialist dogma, ideology, symbology and legislation – even after National Socialism is soundly defeated and exposed for what it is in 1945.

Epigenetics is a new scientific argument in the ‘nature versus nurture’ debate and a highly controversial one at that, what is currently known is that there is no real understanding as to ‘how’ the DNA signature comes about, in mice experiments it shows the phenomenon to be ‘very rare’ and trauma signatures are not transferable to the majority. It is also thought that it can be ‘un-learned’ through social conditioning and therefore the linear transference of trauma can be stopped.133

A case to consider here, is that through two World Wars and the London ‘Blitz’, more British civilians died at the hands of German Luftwaffe bombers from 1940-1941 in the London Blitz alone than the entire Boer population during the South African War 1899-1902, one would think that given “inter-generational’ trauma and ‘Post Traumatic Stress Disorder’ (PTSD) issues the modern Briton would simply “hate” the Germans and be in permanent lock-stop with all the psychological trauma caused by it all the time – and at the same time trying to conceive nationalist mechanisms to protect themselves from Germany in future. But the simple truth is, there is no such hatred for Germans in modern Britain, and that is very much a function of how modern Britons (and Germans for that matter) are socially and culturally “conditioned” – their socialisation process in effect.

The idea that Epigenetics, in the rare cases it can be found, can be ‘stopped’ through social conditioning brings up another point from a historic point of view. In the case of the Boer War, the simple fact that the vast majority of Black South Africans have no inter-generational shared trauma to the Boer War whatsoever, the legacy of the Black concentration camps is all but forgotten. In fact historians like Dr. Garth Benneyworth are having to revert to the forensic and archaeological record to account the history as it is so poorly captured in the written record and even more scarce in the verbal (spoken) record.

The reason that Black South Africans have not been conditioned as to their role in the Boer War is because it was pitched for decades by Afrikaner Nationalists as a “whites only” affair, the trauma of the Boer War almost exclusively on “white” women and children over a five decade long Broederbond ‘Christian Nationalist’ indoctrination and socialisation process – Blacks were merely “by-standers” and only “participated” here and there (and there are still some out there trying to push this narrative) – so simply put, generationally speaking, Black South Africans have “un-learned” it and have lost touch with any latent post traumatic stress (PTSD) it may or may not have caused.

What is however very existent in the Black community today is the trans-generational trauma caused by the Afrikaner Nationalists and their “Apartheid” ideology on the new generation of Black South Africans – and this is also very much a function of “conditioning” due to revolutionist and revisionist history rather than any DNA signature or for those Black South Africans “born free” any sort of latent PTSD.

To answer the question upfront, who does Apartheid’s “bastard child” belong to? Whose the parent? The uncomfortable truth is that many white Afrikaner writers and authors need to face facts – Apartheid has origin in their Church, it’s not birthed outside of it, it’s birthed inside it. The chronology and historiography of Apartheid is very clear and the responsible parent is not “the British” it’s in fact the “Dominee” and for many Afrikaners and their scribes that truism still cuts far too close to the bone to contemplate – its much easier to write to white Afrikaner popularism and appeal to a community desperately seeking absolution for Apartheid and blaming the British instead.


Written and Researched by Peter Dickens

Editors Notes

Please note, there will be many who will say … what about this battle, that protest or this strike that are not included? Where’s the Bambatha Revolt, the British war on the Pedi, the ZAR civil war with the OFS, the First Chimurenga, the Sharpeville Massacre, the Battle of Deville Wood, the Gun War, the Ngcayechibi’s War, the Malaboch War, the Griqua and the diamonds, Chinese indentured labour, the mfecane …. there’s LOADS missing!

That’s the problem, to do a chronology of Apartheid we come close to doing an entire chronology of South African history and it would exceed the limits of this blog. So, I’ve had to try and look at the thread of Apartheid – track where it has been part of constitutional changes as nation states have been formed, the legalise and the key players involved. Most important is the history of the ‘vote’ – the colour blind ‘franchise’ as that is critical to the development of Apartheid. Also critical is to look at the two different lines that shape Apartheid – the Dutch and the British and where and with whom the ‘invention’ of Apartheid lies – the “whodunnit”, and here we’ve had to include the history of the Dutch Reformed Church as it is critical – certainly when it comes to the “whodunnit”.

Time has also been spent on all three of The Boer Wars – The Transvaal Revolt (1880-1881), the South African War (1899-1902) and the Afrikaner Rebellion (1914-1915) as these three events are critical to modern psychological studies on the invention of Apartheid and the advent of Afrikaner Nationalist ‘politics of pain’ and ‘identity politics’ into the historiography of Apartheid.

I have also spent a little time to show that ‘segregation’ and the emancipation of people of colour between the British and the Dutch (and subsequently the Boer nations) follows an entirely different trajectory. Whilst British Imperialism is by no means perfect, and whilst over the course of historical sweep they have also instituted or have been privy to racist thinking and philosophy (the Victorian and Edwardian thinking on ‘civilisation’ and where nation states stood in relation to it), their trajectory in general follows a ‘progressive’ path to emancipation, the Liberal Democracy blueprint of Westminster and the Magna Carta guides it, whereas the Boer Nations and Afrikaner Nationalism with Krugerism at the centre of it has consistently followed a ‘regressive’ path to emancipation and served to deepen racial segregation and Apartheid – both before and after the South African War.

I’ve also included a little on Jan Smuts to show the track of ‘segregation’ as government policy sought by his party under Botha with the Land Act, and to show how Smuts evolves, firstly in his resistance to white miner colour bars and the Miners Revolt, then when he is finally back in the pound seats as Prime Minister from 1939 to 1948 his u-turn and rejection of segregation and Apartheid – this to show the development of Apartheid is not a linear phenomenon inherent to white Afrikaners and even within this diaspora there are a great many who are not in support of it.

Included, as it’s often purposefully ignored, and becoming increasing relevant as more information and material comes to light, is the ‘Nazification of the Afrikaner Right’ – the influence of Nazi Germany and National Socialism on the outcome of Apartheid as South Africans get caught up in a global conflict and Afrikaner Nationalist leaders and followers become enamoured and influenced by Nazi ideology.

I hope I’ve done it justice and the ‘essence’, the ‘golden thread’ is clear. I’ve stopped at the advent of the National Party and Apartheid as policy after 1948, as after that it’s less about who invented Apartheid and more about a chronology of “the struggle” from 1948 – 1994, something which has been drilled into every South African by now and a chronology all on its own.

Footnotes

  1. Creswicke, South Africa and the Transvaal War, Vol 1, 1 ↩︎
  2. Walker to George Richardson. 10 September 1839, Miscellaneous Letters, Box R4/5, Library of Friends; Backhouse,  Narrative, 81.  ↩︎
  3. Awake, South Africa’s Dutch Reformed Church – A House Divided, 16-19 ↩︎
  4. Binckes, The Great Trek Uncut, 192 ↩︎
  5. Harrison, The White Tribe of Africa, 14 ↩︎
  6. Awake, South Africa’s Dutch Reformed Church – A House Divided, 16-19 ↩︎
  7. Theal, History of South Africa since 1795, Vol. 2, 444 ↩︎
  8. Creswicke, South Africa and the Transvaal War, Vol 1, 13 ↩︎
  9. Gordon, The growth in Boer opposition to Kruger, 8 ↩︎
  10. Plaut, Promise and Despair – review by Milton Shain ↩︎
  11. Awake, South Africa’s Dutch Reformed Church – A House Divided, 16-19 ↩︎
  12. Feinstein, An economic history of South Africa, 53 ↩︎
  13. Goolam, Power and Resistance, 299-317 ↩︎
  14. Giliomee, The Afrikaners, 184–185. ↩︎
  15. Fitzpatrick, The Transvaal from Within, Chapter 1 e-book ↩︎
  16. Farrelly, The Settlement After the War in South Africa, 76 ↩︎
  17. Farrelly, The Settlement After the War in South Africa, 294 ↩︎
  18. Meintjes, President Paul Kruger: A Biography, 130-131 ↩︎
  19. Trapido, Imperialism, Settler Identities and Colonial Capitalism, 61 ↩︎
  20. Trapido, Imperialism, Settler Identities and Colonial Capitalism, 60 ↩︎
  21. Headlam, The Milner Papers, 178 ↩︎
  22. Ash, Kruger’s War, 127 ↩︎
  23. Guyot, Boer Politics, 103 ↩︎
  24. Roberts, Salisbury: Victorian Titan, 717 ↩︎
  25. Fitzpatrick, The Transvaal from Within, Appendix D, Volksraad debates. ↩︎
  26. Reitz, A Century of Wrong, 56 ↩︎
  27. van Heyningen, et al. Measles Epidemics of Variable Lethality in the Early 20th Century, 416 ↩︎
  28. Benneyworth, Work or Starve and correspondence between Peter Dickens and Dr Benneyworth – 8 November 2024 ↩︎
  29. Benneyworth, Work or Starve, 47 ↩︎
  30. Pakenham, Boer War, 491 ↩︎
  31. Judd & Surridge, The Boer War, 235 ↩︎
  32. Judd & Surridge, The Boer War, 235 ↩︎
  33. Warwick, Black People and the South African War, 164 ↩︎
  34. O’Connor, A short history of South Africa 1902 – 1989. ↩︎
  35. O’Connor, A short history of South Africa 1902 – 1989. ↩︎
  36. O’Connor, A short history of South Africa 1902 – 1989. ↩︎
  37. Katz, General Smuts and his First World War in Africa 1914 – 1917, 33-36 ↩︎
  38. Schreiner, A Letter on the South African Union and the Principles of Government. ↩︎
  39. O’Connor, A short history of South Africa 1902 – 1989. ↩︎
  40. O’Connor, A short history of South Africa 1902 – 1989. ↩︎
  41. Katz, General Smuts and his First World War in Africa 1914 – 1917, 48 ↩︎
  42. Marks, The Rand Revolt, the Red Scare, and the Roots of Apartheid, 203-204 ↩︎
  43. Katz, General Smuts and his First World War in Africa 1914 – 1917, 59 ↩︎
  44. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, 148 ↩︎
  45. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, 252 ↩︎
  46. Swart, Desperate Men and Bottomly, The Orange Free State and the Rebellion of 1914, 29-73 ↩︎
  47. Meer, Portrait of Indian South Africans, 44. ↩︎
  48. Shain , A Perfect Storm, 46 ↩︎
  49. Van Donk, Land and the church, 32 ↩︎
  50. Marks, The Rand Revolt, the Red Scare, and the Roots of Apartheid, 199-200 ↩︎
  51. Marks, The Rand Revolt, the Red Scare, and the Roots of Apartheid, 203 ↩︎
  52. Marks, The Rand Revolt, the Red Scare, and the Roots of Apartheid, 200 ↩︎
  53. Marks, The Rand Revolt, the Red Scare, and the Roots of Apartheid, 205 ↩︎
  54. Marks, The Rand Revolt, the Red Scare, and the Roots of Apartheid, 206 ↩︎
  55. Marks, The Rand Revolt, the Red Scare, and the Roots of Apartheid, 206 ↩︎
  56. Marks, The Rand Revolt, the Red Scare, and the Roots of Apartheid, 206 ↩︎
  57. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 374 ↩︎
  58. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 382 ↩︎
  59. O’Connor, A short history of South Africa 1902 – 1989. ↩︎
  60. D Harrison, The White Tribe of Africa, 99. ↩︎
  61. D Harrison, The White Tribe of Africa, 99 ↩︎
  62. Shain , A Perfect Storm, 41 ↩︎
  63. Shain, A Perfect Storm, 84 ↩︎
  64. Bouwer, National Socialism and Nazism in South Africa, 18. ↩︎
  65. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 382 ↩︎
  66. Kgatla, Magwira. The defining moments for the Dutch Reformed Church mission policy ↩︎
  67. Kgatla, Magwira. The defining moments for the Dutch Reformed Church mission policy ↩︎
  68. Davenport, South Africa, A Modern History. ↩︎
  69. Bunting, The Rise of the South African Reich, 41 ↩︎
  70. Harrison, The White Tribe of Africa, 112 ↩︎
  71. Shain, A Perfect Storm,131 ↩︎
  72. Shain, A Perfect Storm,134 ↩︎
  73. Shain, A Perfect Storm, 132-133 ↩︎
  74. Shain, A Perfect Storm,133 ↩︎
  75. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 382 ↩︎
  76. Shain, A Perfect Storm, 143-149 ↩︎
  77. Hyslop, White Working Class Women and the Invention of Apartheid, 76 ↩︎
  78. Louw, Die Vormingsjare van die kerkleier J.D. (Koot) Vorster, 337 ↩︎
  79. Bunting, The Rise of the South African Reich, 80 ↩︎
  80. Harrison, The White Tribe of Africa, 103 – 106 ↩︎
  81. Harrison, The White Tribe of Africa, 103 – 106. ↩︎
  82. Louw, Die Vormingsjare van die kerkleier J.D. (Koot) Vorster, 338 ↩︎
  83. Bunting, The Rise of the South African Reich, 80 ↩︎
  84. Maritz, My Lewe en Stewe‘, 97-270 ↩︎
  85. Rein Commission – unpublished ↩︎
  86. Shain, A Perfect Storm, 238 ↩︎
  87. Bunting, The Rise of the South African Reich, 85 ↩︎
  88. Shain, A Perfect Storm, 233 ↩︎
  89. Shain , A Perfect Storm, 237 ↩︎
  90. Giliomee, The Afrikaners, 441 ↩︎
  91. Mouton, Beyond the Pale, 18 ↩︎
  92. Bunting, The Rise of the South African Reich, 57 ↩︎
  93. Mouton, Beyond the Pale, 20 ↩︎
  94. Monama, Wartime Propaganda in the Union of South Africa, 1939 – 1945, 62 ↩︎
  95. Harrison, The White Tribe of Africa, 133 ↩︎
  96. van den Heever , General J.B.M Hertzog, Official Biography. ↩︎
  97. Furlong, Pro-Nazi Subversion in South Africa,16. ↩︎
  98. Shain, A Perfect Storm, 230 ↩︎
  99. Bunting, The Rise of the South African Reich, 104 ↩︎
  100. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 379 ↩︎
  101. O’Mally Collection on-line: The leader of the Ossewabrandwag Johannes Frederik Janse Van Rensburg ↩︎
  102. Giliomee, The Afrikaners, 442 ↩︎
  103. Bunting, The Rise of the South African Reich, 92 – 93 ↩︎
  104. Bunting, The Rise of the South African Reich, 110 ↩︎
  105. Louw, Die Vormingsjare van die kerkleier J.D. (Koot) Vorster, 370 ↩︎
  106. Shain, A Perfect Storm, 248 ↩︎
  107. Hyslop, Segregation has fallen on evil days, 451 ↩︎
  108. Hyslop, Segregation has fallen on evil days, 438-460 ↩︎
  109. Bunting, The Rise of the Afrikaner Reich, 88 ↩︎
  110. Harrison, The White Tribe of Africa, 132 ↩︎
  111. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 383 ↩︎
  112. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 383 ↩︎
  113. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 374 ↩︎
  114. du Toit, The Jewish Question and Verwoerd, 83
 ↩︎
  115. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 388 ↩︎
  116. Giliomee, The Afrikaners, 476 ↩︎
  117. Louw, Die Vormingsjare van die kerkleier J.D. (Koot) Vorster, 306 ↩︎
  118. Barber, South Africa in the Twentieth Century, 134 ↩︎
  119. Giliomee, The Afrikaners, 476 ↩︎
  120. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 383 ↩︎
  121. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 383 ↩︎
  122. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 382 ↩︎
  123. British National Archives – Kew reference 2/908, 12 April 1948 – Oswald Pirow Statement. ↩︎
  124. van der Merwe. Herrenvolk Bloed vir die Afrikaner, 81  ↩︎
  125. van der Merwe. Herrenvolk Bloed vir die Afrikaner, 85  ↩︎
  126. Giliomee, The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 384 ↩︎
  127. Giliomee, The Afrikaners, 488 ↩︎
  128. Furlong. Pro-Nazi Subversion in South Africa, 1939-1941. ↩︎
  129. Furlong. Pro-Nazi Subversion in South Africa, 1939-1941 ↩︎
  130. Giliomee. The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 383 ↩︎
  131. Brits, Oorlogstrauma en die radikale Afrikaner-psige, Litnet on-line ↩︎
  132. Brits, Oorlogstrauma en die radikale Afrikaner-psige, Litnet on-line ↩︎
  133. Henriques, Can the legacy of trauma be passed down the generations? BBC on-line ↩︎

Bibliography and References:

Ash, Chris. Kruger’s War – the truth behind the myths of the Boer War. Durban: 30 degrees South Publishers, 2017.

Awake. South Africa’s Dutch Reformed Church—A House Divided 1983 (pages 16-19)

Barber, James. South Africa in the Twentieth Century: A Political History – In Search of a Nation State (History of the Contemporary World). Wiley-Blackwell. 1999.

Benneyworth, Garth. Work or Starve - Black concentration camps and forced labour camps in South Africa: 1901 – 1902. Publisher – The War Museum of the Boer Republics. 2024.

Binckes, Robin. The Great Trek Uncut: escape from British rule, the Boer exodus from Cape Colony, 1836. Helion Limited, 2013.

Bouwer, W. National Socialism and Nazism in South Africa: The case of L.T. Weichardt and his Greyshirt movements, 1933-1946. (MA Thesis, University of the Free State, Bloemfontein 2021)

Bottomly, John. The Orange Free State and the Rebellion of 1914: the influence of industrialisation, poverty and poor whitism.

British National Archives – Kew reference 2/908, 12 April 1948 – Oswald Pirow Statement.

Brits, Elsabé. Op dees aarde: Oorlogstrauma en die radikale Afrikaner-psige (War trauma and the radical Afrikaner psyche) Rebrieke. Litnet on-line review of Albert Blake’s book: Jopie Fourie Jopie Fourie – ’n besinning 2024-10-18

Bunting, Brian. The Rise of the Afrikaner Reich. Penguin Books, 1964.

Creswicke, Louis. South Africa and the Transvaal War. Vols. 1-7. First Published by T. C. & E. C. Jacket, 1900-1901.

Davenport, TRP. South Africa, A Modern History. Cambridge Commonwealth Series. London: Macmillan Publishers, 1977.

du Toit, Karen S. The Jewish Question and Verwoerd: Editorship of Die Transvaler 1937-1948. Masters Thesis, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, 2019.

Farrelly, Michael. The settlement after the war in South Africa. London : Macmillan & co., ltd. 1900.

Feinstein CH. An economic history of South Africa: Conquest, Discrimination and Development. Cambridge University Press. 2005.

Fitzpatrick, J.P. The Transvaal from Within. London: William Heinemann. 1899

Furlong, Patrick J. National Socialism, the National Party and the radical right in South Africa, 1933-1948 (D.Phil. Thesis, University of California), 1990

Furlong, Patrick J. Pro-Nazi Subversion in South Africa, 1939-1941. 1988. Ufahamu: A Journal of African Studies, 16(1).

Giliomee, Hermann. The Making of the Apartheid Plan, 1929-1948. Journal of Southern African Studies, Vol. 29, No. 2, Taylor & Francis, Ltd. 2003, pp. 373-392

Giliomee, Hermann. The Afrikaners: Biography of a People. C. Hurst & Co. Publishers. 2003.

Gordon, C.T. The Growth of Boer Opposition to Kruger, 1890-1895. Oxford University Press. 1970 

Hopkins, J. Castell. Halstead, Murat. South Africa and the Boer-British War, Volume I – Comprising a History of South Africa and its people, including the war of 1899 and 1900 – e-book release 2012.

Harrison, David. The White Tribe of Africa: South Africa in Perspective. Macmillian Publishers. 1981

Headlam, Cecil (ed). The Milner Papers (2 vols: South Africa 1897-1899 and South Africa 1899-1905). Cassell, London. 1931 and 1933.

Henriques, Martha. Can the legacy of trauma be passed down the generations? BBC On-line 26 March 2019.

Hyslop, J. ‘Segregation has fallen on evil days’: Smuts’ South Africa, global war, and transnational politics, 1939–46. Journal of Global History (2012), 7, 438–460.

Hyslop, J. White Working Class Women and the Invention of Apartheid: ‘Purified’ Afrikaner Agitation for Legislation against Mixed Marriages 1934-1939.

Judd, D & Surridge, K. The Boer War. London: John Murray Publishers, 2002.

Katz, David Brock. General Smuts and his First World War in Africa 1914 – 1917. Jonathan Ball Publishers, Johannesburg, 2022.

Louw, Reinier Willem. Die Vormingsjare van die kerkleier J.D. (Koot) Vorster 1909 – 1956. Masters Thesis, UNISA, 1994.

Maritz, Manie ‘My Lewe en Strewe’ Pretoria 1939

Marks, Steven. “Workers of the World Fight and Unite for a White South Africa”: The Rand Revolt, the Red Scare, and the Roots of Apartheid. Clemson University. 2020.

Meer, F. Portrait of Indian South Africans. Durban: Avon House. 1969

Meintjes, Johannes. President Paul Kruger: A Biography. London. 1974.

Monama, FL. Wartime Propaganda in the Union of South Africa, 1939 – 1945 (Dissertation for the degree of history, University of Stellenbosch. Stellenbosch, 2014)

Mouton FA, ‘Beyond the Pale’ Oswald Pirow, Sir Oswald Mosley, the ‘enemies of the Soviet Union’ and Apartheid 1948 – 1959, Journal for Contemporary History, 43, 2 (2018).

Mouton, F.A. The Opportunist: The Political Life of Oswald Pirow, 1915-1959. Pretoria: Protea Boekhuis. 2022

Milton, Shain. A Perfect Storm – Antisemitism in South Africa 1930-1948. Jonathan Ball. 2015

O’Connor, Damian. A short history of South Africa 1902 – 1989. Independent Publisher. 2019

O’Mally Collection on-line: The leader of the Ossewabrandwag Johannes Frederik Janse Van Rensburg

Pakenham, Thomas. The Boer War. Random House Publishing Group. 1979

Plaut, Martin. Promise and Despair. The First Struggle for a Non-Racial South Africa – a review by Professor Milton Shain. The Journal of the Helen Suzman Foundation. Issue 80. 2017.

Pugh, M. ‘Hurrah for the Blackshirts!’ – Fascists and Fascism in Britain Between the Wars. Pimlico. 2006.

Reitz, Francis William. A Century of Wrong. London, “Review of reviews” office, 1899.

Roberts, Andrew. Salisbury: Victorian Titan. Phoenix Press. 2000.

Sampson, Philip J. The Capture of De Wet. The South African Rebellion 1914 – Published Edward Arnold, London, 1915.

Schreiner, Olive. Closer Union – A Letter on the South African Union and the Principles of Government. William Brendon and Son Publishers, London. 1909.

Swart, Sandra. Desperate Men: The 1914 Rebellion and the Polities of Poverty’ in South African Historical Journal, Vol 42.

Theal GM. History of South Africa since 1795. London Allen & Unwin, 1915.

Thias Kgatla & Anderson Magwira. The defining moments for the Dutch Reformed Church mission policy of 1935 and 1947. Missionalia (Online) vol.43 n.3 Pretoria  2015.

Trapido, Stanley. Imperialism, Settler Identities and Colonial Capitalism: The Hundred Year Origins of the 1899 South African War.  Cambridge University Press. 2011

Goolam, Vahed. Power and Resistance: Indentured Labour in Colonial Natal, 1860 – 1911. Man In India, 92 (2).

Guyot, Yves. Boer Politics. London. 1900

van Donk, M.  Land and the church: The case of the Dutch Reformed Churches. Cape Town: Western Province Council of Churches. 1994.

van Heyningen, Elizabeth et al. Measles Epidemics of Variable Lethality in the Early 20th Century, November 2013 American Journal of Epidemiology, 179(4).

van den Heever, C.M. General J.B.M Hertzog: Official biography. Johannesburg: A.P. Boekhandel, 1943.

van der Merwe, Werner. Herrenvolk Bloed vir die Afrikaner: Veertig Jaar Duitse wees kinders (1948-1988) UNISA on line journal

Watson, R.I. ‘I Will Gather All Nations and Tongues’: Christian Missions and Racial Integration in the Cape Colony in the Aftermath of Abolition. Kronos vol. 31 n.1. Cape Town. 2005

Boer Bashing and other Bull

I was taken to task by a well known Afrikaner author, Albert Blake on Facebook pages and accused of ‘Boer Bashing’ on my website and social media and warned to keep my neck in. He even went as far to say he had included this in his new book on Jopie Fourie and to quote him he had investigated my:

‘deeper motives for (my) apparently predetermined “findings” (on Jopie Fourie) … and … the charges that were levelled against (me) in the past regarding severe “Boer/Afrikaner bashing”.’

All a bit rich, I don’t know Blake personally, I’ve never really interacted or debated anything with him, he’s never challenged or even opened a discussion with me in the past, and as to investigating anything, I’m in plain sight, we work in the same circle, he could have merely contacted me and asked the question, it would be the professional thing to do before willy-nilly publishing something that may or may not be libellous and slanderous. Bit odd considering he’s also a lawyer and nobody has “proven” any case of ‘Boer Bashing’ on anything I’ve ever written, nor has any alleged ‘bias’ been proven – ever! By being ‘Anti-Afrikaner’ or ‘Boer Bashing’ as he has alleged, he’s venturing into accusing me of ‘hate speech’ – and you better have some solid proof if you’re going to do that, let’s see, so far he’s provided nothing.

Not unusual that there is no evidence to back up Blake’s accusation and ‘investigation’. As to whenever this “Boer Bashing” accusation is levelled at me I’ve simply asked one question “prove it” and nobody has to date. I’ve also never belittled or insulted anyone on the basis of their ‘Afrikaner’ ethnicity, there is nothing in my media and it’s all ‘public’ – so feel to search my entire website and public social media pages … oh … and good luck.

I’ve even been accused of having an “anti-afrikaner bias” by a handful of detractors and a couple of social media trolls, when challenged they feel it just “comes across” that way, a sort of “out there” sense they have – that this is not a basis for argument or logic is lost on them.

Blake’s sudden assertion is all a bit of a surprise to me to be honest, I’m sure my very Afrikaans family must find it amusing to learn how much I hate them, it’s all rather counterintuitive and illogical – so, I’ll explain my position and I’ll do everyone a favour to stop any speculation, slander and other libellous conjecture right here – they can have it “straight from the horse’s mouth” so to speak.

Specialism

Now, many of my articles and almost all of my research revolves around one period in South African history. It started when I took to researching Nazi movements in South Africa prior and during the Second World War (1939 – 1945). I started researching and blogging on this about 10 years ago, and the response was surprising – many people wrote in to me say “I never knew this” and urged more research. This took me into the politics of returning South African servicemen from WW2 and their reaction to the Nazi enamoured Afrikaner nationalists who found themselves in power from 1948. This cumulated in a large research body on The Torch Commando and early South African political, civil, para-military and military reactions to Apartheid. This took my specialised research period from 1935 to 1955 – about 20 years of specialism as historic ‘scope’ goes.

During this period – 1935 to 1955, the right wing fringe of the Afrikaner Nationalist movement became highly Nazified. Nazi dogma, laws, and ideology started to enter the thinking of Afrikaner Nationalist leaders and heavily influence them – especially from 1935 to 1944 – it manifested itself in Christian Nationalism as an ideology, which grounded itself on ‘Krugerism’ – especially from 1938, it in turn became infused with a cocktail of Nazi purity and race laws, national socialism and weimar eugenics to eventually become “Apartheid” as we knew it from 1948 to 1994.

In terms of historic sweep, from the implementation of Apartheid in 1948, as a derivative of Nazism comes this idea of a police state to command and control a ‘whites only’ Afrikaner led hegemony over all South Africans – an oligarchy of minority rule with brutal state security apparatus, highly centralised government and a ‘command economy’ to maintain this status quo. This under-pinning Nazi philosophy eventually manifesting itself in various ‘Boerenasie’ and Afrikaner resistance movements (the AWB et al) starting in the mid 1980’s and its still lurking in South Africa to this day as a minority counter culture demanding a ‘Herrenvolk’ populated ‘Volkstaat‘ in places like Orania, and it can also still be found in various security services, political parties, cultural movements, historical reenactments and the internet. To illustrate the point, the Herstigte National Party still exists in South Africa, believe it or not, the extreme right wing party with its proto-Nazi origins everyone tries to forget. It has lost its ‘ticket’ but still exists and its stated mandate is the return of Verwoerdian Aparthied, and there are others like it.

AWB Protest circa 1993 and Vryburger movement protest 2022.

In researching this period (1935 to 1955) two distinctive groups of Afrikaners emerge. On the one side we find Afrikaners who embrace unity, seek reconciliation and are open to race relations to build a South Africa open to all. Many of these men are soldiers – military men, many having taken part in World War 2 fighting Nazism and all of them highly regarded, in terms of ‘history’, history treats them kindly for the most part. As a military veteran myself there is much in these men to like, actually for me it verges on complete admiration to be honest, but that’s a personal thing – they include the following Afrikaners:

Field Marshal Jan Smuts, Kommandant Dolf de la Rey, Group Captain Adolph “Sailor” Malan, General Daniel Pienaar, Group Captain Petrus “Dutch” Hugo, Mattheus Uys Krige, General Kenneth Reid van der Spuy, General George Brink, Major Jacob Pretorius, Lt (Dr) Jan Steytler, Pieter Beyleveld, Captain (Sir) Devilliers Graaff, Lt Harold Strachan, Major Pieter van der Byl, Colonel Danie Craven, Colonel Ernst Gideon Malherbe to name the leadership caucus of anti-Apartheid and ‘liberal’ or ‘libertarian’ Afrikaners during and post war.

On the other side in my research period, we find Afrikaners who embrace Nazism, either partly or in whole – they seek division and race hate as a political model, central to their philosophy is the ‘politics of pain’ – a ‘victimhood’ ethos and a deep seated Anglophobia alongside a heightened admiration of Nazi Germany and Adolf Hitler. They either sit out of World War 2 and tacitly support Nazi Germany or they become directly involved in treason and sedition supporting the Nazi state – they include the following Afrikaners:

B.J. Vorster, Oswald Pirow, Dr. Johannes Van Rensburg, Hendrik van den Bergh, Johannes von Moltke, P.O. Sauer, Frans Erasmus, Dr. Hendrik Verwoerd, C.R. Swart, P.W. Botha, Eric Louw, Dr Nico Diedericks, Jaap Marais, Dr Albert Hertzog, Louis Weichardt, Piet Meyer, ‘General’ Manie Maritz, ‘General’ Jan Kemp, Dr. Eben Dönges, J.G. Strydom, Koot Vorster – to name some of the far right Nationalist leadership caucus with overt Nazi leanings pre, during and/or post war.

Even the Nationalist leaders who took up a ‘neutral’ positioning as to the war, tacitly supported Nazi Germany and/or its dogma – both Dr. D.F. Malan and Prime Minister Barry Hertzog fall into the category, in fact Hertzog declared that National Socialism was the path for Afrikanerdom before he died, Malan also leaned heavily to anti-semitism and Völkisch nationalism.

Through their actions all these right wing Afrikaner Nationalists bring about the system of Apartheid, a system that is now regarded as a crime against humanity, and as such history does not treat them kindly. As historians, we try and contextualise and I’m pretty sure that out of Adolf Hitler, Heinrich Himmler, Albert Speer, Martin Bormann, Hermann Goering, Joseph Goebbels, Rudolf Hess and Reinhard Heydrich, some were stand-up guys – polite, popular and sociable to family and friends. But history does spend too much time on this and instead as we move nearer to the centurion celebration of WW2 they are viewed in the context of sociopaths, megalomaniacs, deviants, murderers and psychopaths. As sure as the sun rises, the Afrikaners who came up with Apartheid will all eventually be viewed the same way – they are the “bad guys”. In this respect it is almost impossible to paint any of the Apartheid leadership in a benign, loveable and sympathetic way, you can “contextualise” them to a degree, be as honest as you can with them, but as they say in marketing “you can’t polish a turd” – it’s a complete waste of effort and in fact its impossible to make them “look good” – certainly without been called out as an “Apartheid apologist” or “Nazi sympathiser” – so there is a very fine line.

Nazification of the Afrikaner right – Grey-shirts, Black-shirts, Orange-shirts, New Order, National Socialist Rebels, Boerenasie and Ossewabrandwag

My research into the Nazification of the Afrikaner right is always going to show this far right segment on the rump of Afrikanerdom in a highly critical way, certainly to most modern readers in 2024 who understand ‘Nazism’ in hindsight, these people will automatically be viewed in a repulsive and repugnant light, it’s almost unavoidable. Once identifying an association and/or sympathy to Nazism, in any way, there is just no way anyone is going to come out of it smelling of roses and held up as the true disciples of Afrikanerdom, people with a benevolent Christian veneer and a mere love of all things German. If anything they are easily viewed as the vanquished incubus of Afrikanerdom, the Judas to their denomination and creed.

These Apartheid protagonist Afrikaner Nationalists are no different to the Nazi heroes they worshipped and modern South Africans are no different in the way they view Aparthied as the majority of German’s treat Nazism now. That’s just a truism, these Afrikaners committed a crime against humanity, they came into power on a ‘minority’ ticket, dominated South African politics for nearly 50 years and represented the rump end of an ethic minority – barely 4% and they “committed a crime” which impacted the majority, the other 96% of South Africans. In the process they took nearly “all” white South Africans along with them – nothing we can do about it, it’s not salvageable, it happened. However, to say a historian researching the Nazification of the Afrikaner right is “anti-Afrikaner” is the same as to say a historian researching Nazism is somehow “anti-German” – it’s just plain counterintuitive and deflective – its red herring argument, prejudiced and plainly untrue.

This majority – the 96% of the country – now feel very differently about the “Architects of Apartheid” to the odd small Afrikaner cultural grouping trying to hold onto redeeming qualities in them. It’s a herculean task just to educate a fraction of modern South Africans to be more tolerant of ‘white’ history in South Africa and it’s also sad that of this ‘majority’, a massive swathe blame “all white Afrikanerdom” for Apartheid, some even go as far as to say “all whites” – and that has manifested in deadly hatred in some instances, certainly if farm killings of ‘Boere’ are anything to go by. This is where ‘historical balance’ is necessary – to prove that not all ‘whites’ and not all ‘Afrikaners’ bought into the whole idea of Apartheid, that they even resisted it. It becomes very important to prove that Apartheid was an ideological conflict and not a race conflict – all races were affected by it, including many whites – and not just a handful, but large swathes of 100’s of thousands of whites actively resisted Apartheid, a ‘critical mass’ argument – and here’s the fun part, we can easily prove it and dispense with the ‘revolutionist’ history that is the current political narrative.

Considering my research area and span (1935 to 1955) by historical confluence and not by design there emerges a “good guys” versus “bad guys” argument on the Afrikaner front. It also has the numbers, the critical mass to dispense with this idea that all “whites” and especially all “Afrikaners” upheld their privilege and exploited and repressed all “blacks” by keeping the Afrikaner Nationalist Party in power. Numbers alone tell a story, the 1948 election win by the National Party was not a majority win … and by 1953 a massive voting bloc of 250,000 white people (i.e. 25% of an electorate of 1,000,000 odd whites) had joined The Torch Commando – a war veterans based anti-Apartheid mass movement – paid up members in almost equal balance of ‘Afrikaans’ and ‘English’ and all protesting Apartheid in massive rallies countrywide – some well over 50,000 strong, a campaign which lasted about 5 years until the Nationalists (as was their fashion) started to crush it with legislation.

This research vindicates many white Afrikaners of Apartheid – fact. It is far more helpful to understand their story, study this history, find out how and why it was repressed and manipulated by a radical Afrikaner far right and not try and promote an unattainable and factually impossible redemption for the radical Afrikaner far right. In fact, the reaction I got to this work by Afrikaners was intensely positive, many Afrikaans people have written to personally, to say “thank you” and things like “finally” I can talk about my family heritage, my ‘Ouman’ or ‘Oupa’ (even Ouma) was one of these hundreds of thousands of ‘Smutsmen’ – our history has been flattened out by decades of National Party propaganda and rhetoric, in fact the term often used is “repressed”. Devoid of a voice by historical circumstance for over 50 years of ‘Apartheid censorship’ this work has given it back to them.

Sailor Malan (left) and his opposite nemesis BJ Vorster (right) – both identified themselves as Afrikaners. The Nationalists regarded Sailor Malan as a “Afrikaner of another kind” – a traitor to his people.

How uplifting ‘redeemable’ Afrikaners, the ones in history who resisted Apartheid and whose history was ‘forgotten’ and ‘censored’, the ones who sought reconciliation and understanding and now we are finally bringing their politics and their stories to life, giving them a long lost platform, how that possibly constitutes an “Anti-Afrikaner” standpoint is simply beyond me, it defies logic and even common sense.

But somehow it does, this position does not detract from the odd troglodyte emerging, like Ludwig Rode who on social media made an unhinged, libellous and unsupported comment to support Albert Blake by way of a justification of my alleged ‘Boer-bashing’ and said:

“Dickens hates Boers … (he is) trying to put the British and Joiners and anyone left of the Boers or against their freedom aspirations on the moral high ground. No balance at all”.

So, by Mr Rode’s logic highlighting those ‘leftist’ Afrikaners who resisted Apartheid and “joined” Smuts’ ‘khakis’ as opposed to the ‘rightist’ Afrikaners – i.e. those right wingers whose aspirations for “freedom” meant flirting with Nazism and trampling on the rights, freedoms and emancipation of everyone else – especially Blacks, Coloureds, Indians, English South Africans and Jews, and subjugating them to jackboot Nazism and violent oppression instead – this to Mr Rode is a bad thing. Now, I thought ‘separating’ them and opening them up so we can see the difference between these two vastly different factions of Afrikanerdom was a good thing – it provides a far more ‘balanced’ and insightful argument. Clearly Mr Rode does not see it this way, not sure how he sees ‘balance’ – maybe I should tar all Afrikaners with his idea of jackboot “Freedom” – in any event his sheer prejudices and adherence to Apartheid period historical doctrine are plain to see in the language he uses.

‘Talking Jackboots’ – Torch Commando cartoon highlighting the Nazification of the National Party

Also, as to historic sweep, sorry to say this to Mr Rode, but as to a ‘moral high ground’, these ‘lefty’ Afrikaners I highlight are already on it – I didn’t ‘put them there’, and as to the far right ‘Nazi’ Afrikaners I highlight – as South Africans they are all in our collective memory’s rubbish bin – and I didn’t put them there either, they did that bit all by themselves – sad but true, I can ‘contextualise’ them, put them into their ‘period’, understand ‘Nazism’ in the context of historical popularism – but that’s about it. To find out more about how they landed up with all our modern day collective contempt for them – read the thousands, I mean thousands of history papers, books, essays, memoirs, manuscripts, reports and confessions written on the ills of Apartheid brought about by these individuals … Some ‘freedom’ he refers!

Also, as a specialism I write a lot about the subject of the Nazification of the Afrikaner right, its full on, so anything coming out from me can seem a little infatuated with Afrikaners and Nazism as the published articles are numerous and frequent – there’s “a lot” of it, it can even be a little overwhelming and over saturating – to the point that one chap wrote to me to say it’s all a ‘bit much’ – let ‘bygones be bygones’ and I should find something ‘new’, something he likes and thinks would be more agreeable … now that’s just plain daft and it reinforces my thinking that I have not yet written enough on this subject – its like a modern Italian saying to a historian specialising in Fascism and Mussolini that they don’t like the work, its not “nice”, there’s “too much” and he should focus on the evolution of professional football in Italy instead – much better, less controversial and far more agreeable. I honestly had to go back to this detractor to say I’m pretty happy with my specialism and won’t be changing it anytime soon.

Banner for an upcoming blog on Manie Maritz, a ‘Volks-Held’ and the Boer Rebellion leader, and his conversion to Nazism.

Sometimes this extends to a second category of person, one who does not like the conclusions reached as it does not suit their identity, culture or socialisation – any form of preconceived narrative really … their ‘bias’ in effect. These people (and even Albert Blake made this mistake) usually come back with “you can do better” – in other words keep re-writing your article until you come up with a conclusion I can agree with.

As to giving a platform to historic Afrikaner characters who have made positive contributions to the broader society in which they live, believe it or not, there is a group of Afrikaners who still just simply don’t “get it” – like Mr Rode they are still conditioned in this old Afrikaner nationalist ‘Völkisch’ idea of Afrikanerdom. They hand to heart believe that ‘liberal’ Afrikaners are traitors to the Afrikaner cause, and they sincerely believe that ‘Verwoerdian Aparthied’ will make a ‘Volkstaat’ comeback – a place in the sun for the ‘Herrenvolk’. This bit I like to call “bringing back porch-monkey.”

Porch Monkey 4 Life

‘I’m bringing back Porch-monkey” – this quote comes from a movie ‘Clerks 2’ and its a line from a complete idiot clerk with zero emotional IQ, he’s convinced that because the “old timers” like his Grandmother used terms like “Porch-monkey” (the American equivalent for a black ‘House-Boy’) it is perfectly acceptable language and not a racial slur – he makes it his life’s mission to “Bring Back Porch-monkey” and make it acceptable again – the scene is comic genius as he goes about insulting Black people with imbecilic oblivion. Obviously he’s on an offensive highway to nowhere, he’s an ingrained racist, he is moronically obtuse – and he still “doesn’t get it” even after he is challenged on racism by his best friend – he simply does not understand that he’s an utter idiot or even a racist – it makes for great comedy.

Clerks 2 scene – bringing back porch monkey.

I’ve met a couple of proponents of the idea of bringing back “Porch-monkey” – the one is an Afrikaner historian (actually he’s a choreographer of the Boer War) who went round the tree with me on social media for three days solid trying to convince the world that Dr. H.F. Verwoerd did not have any Nazi leanings or connections to Nazism whatsoever (despite a court case proving otherwise and his own actions and writings) and he was a virtuous and admirable man worthy of word-wide admiration for his ideas of ‘good neighbourliness’ and detente (how dare I even suggest otherwise) – that he is trying to bring back a true ‘porch-monkey’ is lost on him.

Another was a local councillor for the Freedom Front Plus, a man who has published two novels of fictional ‘Boer history’. He pulled me up after I highlighted an old ‘Citizen’ newspaper propaganda piece called ‘Call to Afrikaners by an Englishman’ written in 1990 by ‘anonymous’ – which he was plugging on his social media was well … erm … nothing more than a well known Nationalist government propaganda piece in a state sponsored rag and its ‘bringing back porch monkey’. So, before booting me off his social media he messaged me to say that I was ‘Boer Bashing’ as I only regarded Afrikaners “with British hearts” as acceptable, and that I should be grateful for the “thin white line” of protection that he provides against the riotous black hordes who live next door to me. His own ingrained sense of pomposity, misconstrued history, nationalist indoctrination and sheer prejudice lost completely on him.

Another chap was a fellow military veteran in a Veterans Association I chaired in the UK who figured that the Oranje, Blanje, Blou (the old “Aparthied” National Flag) had a bad rap and everyone in the old SADF should be proud of the “flag they fought under” so he planted it outside an African speciality shop in the middle of Peckham London (a suburb known for its ‘black’ multiculturalism – nearly half its population identifies as Black, Black British, Caribbean or African) … this sort of ‘bringing back porch monkey’ takes a special kind of determination and its no surprise to learn that after his SADF national service he joined Eugène Terre’Blanche’s special AWB bodyguard. That he planted a ‘porch monkey’ (whether we agree with it or not) was lost on him.

Now, I’m all for the correct demonstration of historic flags, from the “Vierkleur” to the OBB (same with statues and monuments), I’m also for ‘non-fiction’ and even ‘fiction’ based ‘Boer’ history if it’s grounded correctly and not grounded in identity politics and propaganda, and I’m all for chronologically recording Afrikaner history correctly – good and bad – warts and all. There is a careful balance to contextualising history and presenting it in an even-handed manner – and there’s also a point when you simply cannot bring back ‘porch monkey’.

Sweeping up the Boer Wars

Which brings me to the Voortrekkers and especially the “Boer Wars” as this is always a social media hot potato – all three of them, the Transvaal Revolt (1880 – 1881) the South African War (1899-1902) and the subsequent Afrikaner Rebellion (1914 – 1915). Hoo Boy!

Let me upfront say this, understanding the ‘Boer Wars’ is important to my preferred historic period on the Nazification of the Afrikaner right and the Torch Commando (1935 to 1955) because it provides for a back-drop, it’s in the “historical sweep” … without the Transvaal Revolt we don’t have “Krugerism” as an ideology … without “Krugerism” we don’t have The South African War and again the attempt to re-instate “Krugerism” is the object of the Afrikaner Rebellion. “Krugerism” – and the old ZAR constitution with its central 1860 racist tenet ‘The people are not prepared to allow any equality of the non-white with the white inhabitants, either in church or state’ is the adopted political philosophy by Hertzog’s breakaway National Party in 1914, and it is the epicentre on which the ideology of Aparthied is based. So, very important to the Nazification of the Afrikaner right and the anti-Aparthied Torch Commando.

Upfront I must also say this – the ‘Boer Wars’ are not my “specialism” but they are important for context and sweep, I generally leave the in’s and out’s of the Boer Wars to the historians who make these wars their “specialism”. However what the Boer Wars do provide is a lot of interest and “traffic” on my website. If there is conflict that is completely misunderstood in the historiography of the Afrikaner nation it’s the three Boer wars, and the reason for this is over five decades of Afrikaner nationalist propaganda and conditioning – “Half a Century” of propagandist history and Afrikaner identity politics, think about that, from the Centenary celebrations of the Great Trek in 1938 all the way to the democratic election of 1994.

The “Christian Nationalist” education agenda was spread through every avenue of social conditioning and socialisation, from Sunday School, to Primary School, to High School, to ‘Veld’ School, to University, to cultural clubs and youth movements, to National Service in the military, and to all state owned Television, Radio and Print media, even ‘SABC’ financed movies – Brug 14 (1976), Jopie Fourie (1979) and Gideon Scheepers (1982) etc. etc. It was on-going, relentless indoctrination and propaganda. The people pushing out all this ‘Christian Nationalism’ dogma were the Broederbond and everything they touched attempted to condition and convert every single ‘white’ person in South Africa, be they English or Afrikaans – even Jewish (strangely enough, they tried), to their particular brand of ‘nationalism’.

To do this top flight Broederbond members were placed everywhere – especially Education Boards and School Inspectors, government run ‘white’ Primary and High Schools in keynote positions like headmasters, ‘Afrikaans’ Universities – notably the University of Pretoria and RAU et al as Chancellors and academics, the South African Police (SAP), the South African Defence Force (SADF) especially after all the ‘Erasmus Reforms’, the South African Broadcasting Corporation (SABC), the Dutch Reformed Church, cultural organisations like FAK, and a number of other government SOE’s and security apparatus.

Broederbonders: HF Verwoerd would say “Brothers, the Broederbond must control all it lays its hands on, in every sphere of life in South Africa”

Also, this is not ‘conspiracy theory’ on my behalf, there are entire academic papers, thesis and books on this subject of Christian Nationalism and indoctrination thereof. So when Albert Blake and one of his acolytes Juan de Vries, called me out on overstating ‘Afrikaner Nationalist rhetoric’ just because the Afrikaner Rebellion (1914-1915) was never taught in a Christian National Education Curriculum ‘high school text-book during the Apartheid era’, really is a transparent attempt at gaslighting and a rather sloppy attempt at deflection given the scope of Broederbond’s activities and the stated factual history of it – that or Blake has not researched the subject enough, either way its a blatantly condescending and unscholarly remark.

As a net result of the Broederbond’s stated aims, the “Boer Wars” are arguably riddled with more “myths” than any South African wars before or after. So much so, that as to Boer War 2 (the main one), there is a vast gap between the histories and personal accounts written at the time (primary data or primary source) – Leo Amery, Jan Smuts, Deneys Reitz, Winston Churchill, Fredrick Maurice, Arthur Conan-Doyle, Clement Stott, Regimental histories etc. and those written almost 70 years after the fact by ‘Republican’ historians like Thomas Pakenham, Professor Hermann Gillomee, Professor Fransjohan Pretorius, Professor John Boje, Professor Burridge Spies etc, many of whom by their own admission were writing (and some still write) within the context of the “history of the Afrikaner” – and here I would even allocate Albert Blake as he only publishers in Afrikaans, writes on traditional ‘Afrikaans’ historical debates and he sells his work to a very specific and narrow Afrikaans audience. On a political scale for simplicity sake let’s call the first lot of historians the ‘Imperial School’ and the second lot the ‘Republican School’.

New School

There is however a third lot, another school on the Boer Wars, and it a relatively ‘new’ one – so let’s call it “New School” as it only really starts to come into its own after 1994, after South Africa’s universities are unhinged from towing an Afrikaner Nationalist ‘white’ history agenda, and ‘Black’, ‘Coloured’, Indian and even ‘English’ academics and their history’ is now pushed forward in order to ‘balance’ the history of the Boer Wars and incorporate the histories and ambitions of all South Africans – to make it universally relevant to everyone who took part in the Boer Wars. So much so they move to change the terminology and lexicon of the war at academic levels to the more universally accepted “The South African War (1899-1902)”.

This ‘New School’ consists of historians who seriously challenge – not only the ‘Imperial School’ but also the ‘Republican School’ narratives of the war and they have punched massive holes into it, especially the ‘Republican School’ as its still a contemporary school and its been busy with a lot of ‘revisionism’ – these ‘New School’ historians include: Dr. Garth Bennyworth, Professor Bill Nasson, Dr. Peter Warwick, Dr Elizabeth van Heyningen, Professor Elizabeth Stanley, Professor John Laband etc. and even British accredited ‘Boer War’ historians like Dr. Donal Lowry, Dr. Damian O’ Connor, Andrew Roberts FRSL FRHistS and Chris Ash FRGS FRHistS … all working to unravel this politically inspired mythology, navigate this quagmire of Afrikaner Nationalism surrounding the Boer Wars and get to the truth.

Imagine the complete train-smash when social media really took off from about 2005, and all these historians came out their musky libraries and people started sharing website links, blogs, vlogs etc. of their stuff on-line. Suddenly the ‘Republican School’ historians found themselves at odds with the ‘New School’ historians in public space, and social media platforms experienced ‘melt downs’ as two separate camps of enthusiasts went hammer and tongs at one another (they still do). The ‘English’ enthusiasts accusing the ‘Afrikaner’ enthusiasts of peddling Apartheid period (Republican School) propaganda and the Afrikaners accusing the ‘English’ of peddling a new form of ‘revisionist’ history (New School) and ‘jingoistic’ (Imperial School) history. The poor ‘administrators’ – most of them local ‘Republican School’ amateur enthusiasts with ingrained cultural and identity bias – all spinning endlessly as they are not professional historians, and they don’t know much outside their ‘Christian Nationalist’ upbringings – they just figured its a good idea to open a Facebook appreciation ‘group’ – and they are especially untrained to deal with all this historical revisionism as its all ‘new’ to them.

Now, it’ll come as no surprise to anyone that I am a BIG fan of “New School” historians, I like the old “Imperial School” – Smuts, Amery, Reitz etc. because they are closer to source, some are even classified as ‘primary source’ themselves which is what any good historian should reference first – its critical to writing history. I also like the ‘New School’ precisely because they have unraveled large bodies of the Republican histories, disproven much of it as politically driven rhetoric, and simply got on with ‘correcting’ the narrative.

“New School” – Stanley, Benneyworth and Laband

It may however come as surprise to some, but absolutely nothing I have written about the Boer Wars cannot be supported by a ‘New School’ historian. Not one single article I’ve written does not have grounding, and there is nothing I’ve said that’s new, everything I’ve said has already been published by a very accredited historian. That I believe the white concentration camps are highly nuanced and not ‘genocide’ is largely due to the work of Elizabeth van Heyningen, that I believe much Afrikaner identity had a flawed underpinning is due to David Harrison, Liz Stanley and Andrew Roberts, that I believe the Boers targeted civilians during sieges is due to Garth Benneyworth and his work, that I believe the NG Church and not the British invented Apartheid is because of the work of Herman Giliomee and Damian O’Connor, that I believe that causes belli of the war was about the ZAR’s suzerainty and not ‘stealing gold’ is because of historians like Bill Nasson and even Leo Amery.

It’s not ‘conspiracy theory’ – Tinus le Roux, the chap who colourises Boer War photos, accused me of peddling ‘conspiracies’ without remotely offering a rational or proof behind his accusation, unfortunately Mr Le Roux, everything I’ve ever posted on the Boer Wars is already grounded in solid history by top flight historians – and it can all be verified and validated. I don’t make conclusions of my own on the Boer Wars as simply put – its not my specialism – it is however the specialism of these historians – so I use them extensively. The only difference is that of all these ‘New School’ historians, I am the only one that uses a website and blog with trailed social media – twitter (x), Facebook and Instragram accounts – so my ‘reach’ and ‘medium’ brings their message to a much broader audience in snap sized, fast consumption, historical interest pieces.

To take what is already concluded by many accredited historians and then turn around and say by using their findings I’m somehow suddenly “Boer Bashing” is indicative on just how uneducated, ignorant and biased these detractors are – they are simply not ‘read’ and what’s driving their view is an emotional state and not a learned state. As to Tinus le Roux, he ignored references I gave him (Benneyworth’s ‘Magersfontein’ and Stott’s ‘Boer invasion of Natal’) and refused to change his view – he should really stick to colourising pictures and get a proper historian to caption his work before he commercialises it and completely embarrasses himself.

Fools rush in

This bit is important, it’s not just the ‘Facebook’ amateur enthusiasts, even heavy weight South African historians of the old ‘Republican School’ and the ‘New School’ give each other ‘both barrels’. A case in point is Professor Fransjohan Pretorius, the ‘go-to’ Afrikaner Boer War historian from the University of Pretoria, semi-retired now but still firing. Prof Pretorius gave both barrels to Dr Elizabeth van Heyningen at the University of Cape Town and Prof Liz Stanley, now at the University of Edinburgh, for their papers and books on the white Boer concentration camps of Boer War 2. Pretorius penning scathing criticism of both van Heyningen and Stanley in a paper titled ‘The white concentration camps of the Anglo Boer War: a debate without end.’ on the basis that they ignored Afrikaner political and cultural nuances, and their research and findings were therefore academically sloppy. Stanley ignored him, but van Heyningen would have none of it and responded to Pretorius and said his remarks reinforce and ‘demonstrate the continued power of myth making among ordinary Afrikaners’ in a very erudite academic reply on white Boer Concentration Camps titled ‘Fools rush in: writing a history of the concentration camps of South Africa’.

Fransjohan Pretorius and Elizabeth van Heyningen

This ‘bun-fight’ is not just between local ‘New School’ historians and Professor Fransjohan Pretorius, it extends to the overseas ‘British’ new school historians and Fellows of the Royal Historical Society, some of Britain’s leading historians. Prof. Pretorius recently went out in the media and claimed ‘many English-speaking South Africans at present, let alone Englishmen from England’ fail ‘to understand the presence, goals and effect of British imperialism’. This of course pricked the interest of ‘English’ historians who rightly questioned as to why only Afrikaners, like Prof. Pretorius – who studied at institutions heavily financially subsidised by the National Party regime and controlled by the Broederbond, are the only ones who are wise enough to truly understand British Imperialism. Not only the derogatory and disparaging language used, but the supreme arrogance to assume that the specialists in Victorian and British Empire history and the ‘English’ themselves are not adequately equipped to understand their own Imperialist history. Naturally the strong rebuttal from qualified ‘English’ historians to these remarks by Pretorius were quickly deleted by the website owner – litnet, an Afrikaans website geared to Afrikaner academia .

‘New School’ British historians, O’Connor, Ash and Roberts – all with diametrically opposite views to that of Prof. Fransjohan Pretorius.

This supreme sense of arrogance and bias was even expressed by Albert Blake when he said of me in social media:

‘Dickens by his own words has a problem mastering Afrikaans. If you cannot read Afrikaans you will never be able to properly understand the Afrikaans way of thinking. Dickens lack thereof is apparent in his work.’

Really? Does he honestly think a historian has to be fluent in a language before he can write its history – he’s just dismissed just about every historian on the planet. I’m sure the English historian Sir Antony Beevor FRSL, whose written highly acclaimed WW2 history books on Stalingrad and the Russian conflict is not fluent in Russian – nor is he born into a German or Spanish hertitage, yet he’s written some highly acclaimed military history books on them. I’m also pretty sure the English historian Sir Ian Kershaw FRHistS FBA is not fully conversant in Yiddish and Hebrew or a born a Jew, yet he wrote some compelling works on the Jewish Holocaust. Closer to home I’d hate to know what Blake thinks of Dr. David Katz, a friend of mine and published SA Military historian, now David’s grasp of Afrikaans is the same as mine, does that make him and his work somehow unqualified?

That’s the other thing, I told Blake that I had a ‘colloquial’ grasp of Afrikaans – I can certainly speak, read and write it and at one stage in my life as a SADF officer I not only commanded in Afrikaans I thought in the language. I also have a Afrikaner heritage (two Great Grandparents), I have a Afrikaans wife (married for over 30 years) and I have a Afrikaans family, and the net result of all that is most my friendship circle is Afrikaans – so how I don’t understand the nuances of Afrikanerdom, Afrikaners and Afrikaans is anyone’s guess (methinks he’s grabbing at straws in his efforts to play to a peanut gallery) – Blake is also being hypocritical, you can reverse his logic and argue that because he is not ‘English’ himself, so he cannot comment on British history just because he cannot really understand the ‘English peoples’.

There is only really one key bias driving people like Prof. Pretorius and Albert Blake, and it has nothing to do with a home ‘language’ and everything to do with a home ‘identity’ – it’s an ingrained “victim mentality” and some older Afrikaners generally still tend to have it – brought on by decades of Broederbond indoctrination that says because of the white Concentration Camps of the Boer War, only the Afrikaner can comment on Britain’s history in South Africa, their victimhood makes their self righteousness and Anglophobia perfectly understandable. If you took this idiotic logic one step further you could conclude that ‘Black’ South Africans are the only ones who can comment on Afrikaner history because they were the victims of Apartheid – that’s how disjointed and self serving this thinking is.

But what’s with all this ‘identity’ overriding logic? Funnily its the ‘Broederbond’ at the centre of it again and for this bit – I like refer to the American satirist PJ O’Rourke’s book on holidaying in South Africa during Apartheid in a chapter he called ‘in whitest Africa’.

In Whitest Africa

So here’s the history of Afrikaner ‘identity’ not many people know about. In 1938, Henning Klopper, then the chairman of the Broederbond (and later a National Party speaker) initiated the Great Trek millennial re-enactment, his mission to bring the ‘Cape Afrikaner’ together with the ‘Boer Afrikaner’ – which he called the two separate hearts of Afrikanerdom forced apart by the Boer War and a separate history. The idea was that they would both merge with the ‘Voortrekker’ iconography, identity and historiography and jointly ‘map a path’ to a future Afrikaner hegemony, an oligarchy state with strong Christian theological belief in separate worship and all desirous of implementing a ‘whites only’ Republican paramountcy.

Long and short – it worked, Klopper would step back from his success and call it providence, divine intervention …. to quote him – a “sacred happening”. The Ossewabrandwag would carry this new Afrikaner unification under its singular identity like a ‘flame torch’, spread it like ‘wildfire’ (hence the name) from the centenary celebrations into every Afrikaner cultural organisation. The Broederbond sat with the Ossewabrandwag (OB) and the National Party (NP) and agreed the ‘Cradock Agreement’ – the spreading of this Afrikaner nationalist identity on the ‘Cultural Front’ of Afrikanerdom would be the ambit of the OB, whereas on the ‘Political Front’ of Afrikanerdom – the National Party (and the Volks Party, Afrikaner Party as well as other political organs like the ‘Boerenasie’ and ‘New Order’) would carry this identity through – and they would carry it well past the 1948 National Party election win, the 1961 ‘forward to a white Republic’ plebiscite win, all the way through ‘Apartheid’ and it’s still prevalent in modern Afrikanerdom to this day.

Two separate Afrikaner ‘paths’ to South Africa, Henning Klopper’s Centennial Oxwagon and OB ‘path’ poster to a whites only republic and Jan Smuts’ ‘path’ poster – a call to arms for Allied support and Union. One pro-British and one pro Nazi Germany.

That this is a completely artificial construct, an ideological make-believe, a Jungian archetype – that it has nothing to do with the actual historiography of large swathes of the Afrikaner community is immaterial – only some can claim this all-white ‘Voortrekker’ identity but many (in fact most) can’t. However, a great deal of modern Afrikaners have just bought into this identity – 60 years of steady indoctrination will do this.

This ‘identity’ history is also not conspiracy theory – monuments and artefacts to the 1938 Voortrekker centennial litter nearly every single town in South Africa, even in towns which never saw a Voortrekker, hundreds of thousands of people took part and it cumulated in the laying of the cornerstone of the Voortrekker monument, manually hauled up the hill by teams of the faithful. Whole thesis, academic papers and even books have been written about the phenomenon that was this event and the identity and political philosophy it created.

A ‘Kappie Kommando’ in white purity during the Trek Centenary and Nationalist media highlighting specific Afrikaner leaders the ‘volks heroes’ who ascribed to division and a whites only hegemony and leaving off those who ascribed union and an integrated society.

Here’s the thing, as to the development of Afrikaner Christian Nationalism and the keynote authors of it, Henning Klopper was a mere child with a smattering of a memory of the Boer War, however he concluded the concentration camps were – to quote him – ‘organised murder‘.  The mythology spun out from there by organisations like FAK (a Broederbond mouthpiece) amongst others – the British “stole” the gold and diamonds, the British “murdered” 28,000 Boer women and children, the British “raped” Boer women en-masse, the British committed systematic “genocide”, the British were the “warmongers” declaring the war and then the British invaded “sovereign” Boer Republics. The British “invented” the concentration camp and the “Nazis” followed their example. The British used Boer civilians – women and children as “hostage collateral” to win the war. The British were solely responsible for all the farm burnings and rural destruction. The British unfairly and illegally executed Boer commanders. The Boer War started the collapse of the British Empire. The Boers were “superior” fighters in every way but denied their victory by unscrupulous scorched earth tactics and overwhelming numbers – it goes on – it even ends with highly improbable claims – Boers inventing trench warfare, sniping, bush craft and camouflage.

Let alone all the ‘New School’ Boer War historians – just one ‘Imperial School’ book – Amery’s 7 volumes of official history of the Boer War as a starter will show that absolutely none of what I have written above is true – but this is immaterial, not one statement expressed above is historically proven, not even remotely correct, none of it factually supported – but no matter, let’s go with it – its political spin so it must be true.

Problem with writing modern South African military history is that very often you meet white Afrikaners who conflate this identity politics inspired by the Broederbond with the historiography of the Afrikaner nation. If you write any history which does not conform to the acquired belief structure or challenges it, there is a literal meltdown, they feel it is an assault on their world – their literal understanding of the way of things, their values, their personality, their language, their culture – there is a separation, cognitive dissonance takes hold and they get defensive, sometimes very irrationally so.

A case in point of conflagulated identity – Chris Pretorius, an administrator of large format Boer War Facebook group cannot compute analytical thought on any of his ‘Boer Heroes’. His stated claim is that he will not accept any criticism of General Christian de Wet for example, such heretic will be met with an immediate ban or a gag. To him, some of this ‘New School’ history is the result of “Ashism” – a concept he came up with to gag or ban anyone using ‘new school’ history and lumping them as a “disciple” of a “banned” Fellow of Royal Historical Society historian – Chris Ash – who consistently, and using sound factual support, sources and cross referencing, challenges Pretorius’ and his cabal’s very understanding of Boer War history (albeit abrasively so) – now Ash is his own historian, and I’ve seldom referenced him in the past, but no matter. These Boer War sites are truly like watching the Dunning Kruger effect in full fledge and its the reason I undertook to leave Pretorius’ media and others like it about nine months ago.

But that has not stopped some rather nasty individuals who really conflate identity with reality from cropping up, and almost all of them can be found in Facebook groups and pages run by the likes of Chris Pretorius, Tinus le Roux and John Elsegood. These individuals are so unhinged that they resort to criminal slander and even resort to sending me on-line threats, sometimes even directly – and it’s a lesson in open and brazen racism, prejudice and anti-Semitism. Everything the old ‘Afrikaner nationalists’ were about – alive and well and bubbling over in these Voortrekker and Boer War social media groups.

Amusing Fan Mail

Let’s get to the peanut gallery in these Boer War aligned social media platforms, these are some of the comments and social media mails sent to me – either directly or on my media platforms, they speak for themselves,I won’t go into all of it, but here’s some choice examples:

First out the blocks are people who because of my surname somehow think I’m British and only in South Africa at the behest of the Boere – just plain old prejudice and warped thinking. Earlier I said that as an officer in the SADF I became very astute as to Afrikaans and Afrikaners.

I recall when I entered the SADF at 5 SAI in Ladysmith as a conscript, there were a grouping of Afrikaner NCO’s with support of other Afrikaner troopies who took great delight in “bashing” (and at times literally bashing) the “English” guys accusing us of murdering their Great Grandmothers, stealing their country and their wealth  – we were called everything under the sun from “Jingo’s” to “murderers” to “rooi-nek” to “soutie”. Much delight was taken when guys were singled out with “English” surnames – “Mason” and the like, and mine – “Dickens” came in for a lot of attention and slander.

That my family were Pretoria Loyalists – my Great Grandfather born there in 1877 and he a descendent of an 1820 settler meant nothing, they had all married into Afrikaner families, I have not one but two actual Voortrekkers which are blood relatives on my paternal line (that’s more Voortrekker heritage than most Afrikaners can point to) – but this meant nothing, not a jot, as far as they were concerned I was an “Uitlander” a “Jingo”.  My “English” University (Rhodes) did not help either – because now I was also just lumped as a “fokkin Kommunis” in addition.

I can see these “clowns” coming a mile away – here’s some of them.

Then there are believers in ‘General’ Manie Maritz and his autobiography which promoted the anti-semitic and anti-masonic and highly discredited ‘Protocols of the Elders of Zion’ to the Boer nation – these clowns are so unhinged that pure racism, prejudice and anti-semitism is perfectly acceptable in an on-line space when writing to me.

Then there’s these gems from Rudi Rousseau, I took on one of his acolytes in a Boer War group and the next minute a PM appeared in my mailbox. I maintained that Rousseau, who is a self appointed historian for “Boere media”, defaced the monument at Surrender Hill in the Free State when he cemented a granite plaque to it which called the surrendering Boere “verraaiers” (traitors) and absolved Christian de Wet of abandoning his command – his action really no dissimilar to any defacing of a war memorial and as unhinged. The next one relates to a Blood River post, and Rousseau is so conflated with mythology and the idea of a “super-Boer” that he honestly believes a handful of Boers fought off 350,000 Zulu at the Battle of Blood River in 1838 – as stated earlier this kind of thing is not unusual in some circles.

It’s not only the nut-jobs, racists and anti-semites – I’ve even received a threat from a Dominee in the NG Church, a senior member of one of their Synods. He took the time out to write to me and say my “Boer hate” will be exposed in a future book. The background to this is a Jopie Fourie discussion where I attested that Jan Smuts was not present in his house when the Malan contingent arrived and the rightful person as Prime Minister to receive such a contingent was Louis Botha. His reference is to a conspiracy he believes in – that Smuts burned the Fourie case court records. I’ve blanked out his surname and picture as if this sort of crap continues he will lose his job for ‘bearing false witness’ against me and good ‘ol basic libel and slander – and he happens to be on Albert Blake’s Facebook friend profile. If there is a link, the gloves in this matter will come off and some very public naming and shaming will follow.

On Blake again, he also went into social media with this prize comment – and its pure “hearsay”, surprising here for a lawyer again, its up there with Jeremy Clarkson on Top Gear and the famous “some say”:

….. “some say” he sleeps upside down, all we know is he’s called the Stig!

Blake said of me:

‘Dickens has been called “Jingo Dickens” and labelled a “Boer /Afrikaner basher” by others. He should seek the true reasons thereof. He clearly thrives on the sensational.’

Now, I’ve just posted the choice individuals who have called me a “jingo” in the past and I know the reasons, as anyone can see most of it is nut job slander and has no credibility whatsoever. As to hearsay and the “some say” principle, this would be like me going out on a public forum and saying of him:

‘… “some say” Blake is a Plagiarist, I’ve heard from others he’s known as “Copycat Al” and he should find out why.’

The Dam’s Geese

I will conclude this in a language Albert Blake will understand, and it’s a courtesy to him, as this cess-pool from which he is trying to “investigate” my alleged “Boer hate” is now open for him to review, and I say this to him in pure honesty:

‘Luister nou mooi makker, hierdie is nie ons dam se ganse. Meng jou met die semelsdan vreet die varke jou.’


Written by Peter Dickens 

Romancing the Rebellion

Seems there is a lot of social media chatter surrounding Albert Blake’s new Afrikaans book on Jopie Fourie. One Afrikaner pundit after reading the book declaring anyone not familiar with the ‘truth’ about Jopie as a ‘Volksheld’ and the Rebellion is now a liar and this in his world includes any other qualified historians, other than Albert. Albert Blake himself even declaring his new work is the definitive one and the only medium to be referenced (problem is, only people who are fully literate in Afrikaans can read it).

There is undoubtably some truth in the old saying ‘history is written by the winners’, however very often the ‘plucky loser’ is a perennial favourite of propagandists, myth makers and entertainers (including Hollywood), they are often romanticised and idealised, given virtuous christian outlooks, a civilised veneer and great martial abilities – the little guy taking on the big bully. This is especially true of the 1914 Afrikaner Revolt and Jopie Fourie … and many of its local Afrikaner historians and laymen enthusiasts.

All this Boer romanticism and the portrayal of old Zuid-Afrikaansche Republiek (ZAR) as a benign place for a freedom loving people merely wanting it back – a foreign example of this is the Confederacy in the American Civil War (1861 to 1865), and here a Royal Historical Society historian, Chris Ash made a rather humorous comment and it rings especially true:

“Until very recently, they were certainly viewed by most as the more ‘glamorous’ of the two sides… gallant, good looking Southern gen’lemen who ‘frankly didn’t give a damn’, galloping off to fight against impossible odds against a massed industrialised hordes of a faceless enemy who wanted to end their bucolically halcyon way of life. Throw in a few gorgeous Georgia Peaches – called things like Emma-Lou and Daisy-Belle – all with heaving bosoms barely contained by beautiful ball gowns, and you’ve got all the makings of a heroic myth of doomed failure… well, as long as you ignore that the South started the war, and that they were fighting to retain slavery!”

There is an old proverb, and its especially true to historians “never meet your heroes” .. because in getting to the actual historical figures, you need to analyse who they are as people, how they view the society they live in at the time, and how that society views them. In their context of their time, you as as historian need to overcome your prejudices and start to look at things in a critical way.

This is especially true if you grow up with a ‘rebel’ as a person central to your entire identity, because as true as the sun rises that ‘rebel’ is going to be controversial and for good reason – and very much of this hero will depend on what they are fighting for … and “freedom” is the usual caveat … but then you start to really meet your hero when you ask the next question “freedom for whom?” Here it is where the hero worship of the 1914 Afrikaner rebellion leaders like Christiaan de Wet, Manie Maritz, Jan Kemp, Christiaan Beyers and Jopie Fourie starts to wobble somewhat .. sure they are fighting to free themselves from British oppression – they all said so, including Fourie the day before his colleagues shot him, but he like the others – Maritz, de Wet, Kemp and Beyers are also fighting for their stated aim of the Rebellion, and that’s a completely different kettle of fish.

Insert – Christiaan de Wet on winged horse with damsel holding onto him. Main image – the movie poster from Gone with the Wind.

Now, there is a small problem with the history of the Rebellion – and one of them is the complete lack of history books in English and even less written at the time of the revolt – the complete Afrikaner romanticism of the rebellion all comes much later with the advent and rise of Afrikaner nationalism and a plethora of Afrikaner academic papers, novels and books.

For simplicity sake, there is a ‘English’ side to the 1914 Afrikaner Rebellion story – the majority in the country if we consider all races and nationalities caught up in the Rebellion and there is a ‘Afrikaans’ side of the story, a minority – driven initially by Hertzog and his breakaway cabal of pro Republican Afrikaner Nationalists from the Botha/Smuts South African Party (SAP) in 1914 and then it is heavily driven by a far right grouping of ‘pure’ nationalists after their break with the Hertzog/Smuts Fusion before World War 2 (1939-1945) – and they went about using mass media, aligned academics in ‘Afrikaans’ universities and all manner of propaganda to ‘set the Rebel story strait’ – even Radio Zeesen from Nazi Germany with its renegade Nationalist broadcasters went full tilt at glorifying Fourie, the Rebellion and demonising Smuts during World War 2.

For any historian to take a grip on the 1914 Afrikaner Revolt in 2024, the bank of both primary and secondary source becomes invaluable and it sets up the validity of what you are going to say, ensure whatever it is holds up to academic scrutiny by your peers. In respect to using both primary and secondary sources, the closest you are to the historical figure in question the more accurate and valid the work – so here we find original accounts by people involved in the events as the key.

There has only ever been one comprehensive history book written in English on the Afrikaner Revolt and luckily for us its very close to the events of 1914, it is published a year later in 1915 and its written by a journalist very closely tied to the whole 1914 Revolt having interviewed the principle characters personally and been witness to the events himself. The book is called “The Capture of De Wet” and it’s written by PJ Sampson.

Now, unlike all the Afrikaner historians writing for a Afrikaner market on the 1914 Afrikaner Rebellion who come after PJ Sampson (many come decades after him), Sampson is just not interested in presenting a counter-case for High Treason for the Rebellion – the old Afrikaner Nationalist’s “volks-veraairer” versus “land-veraairer” (traitor to your ‘people’ as opposed to traitor to your ‘country’) argument which has been going round and round Afrikaner family kitchen tables for 110 years and still rages on – nope, Sampson records none of that, in fact he sees the ‘treason’ argument as clear cut one in 1914 and the execution of Fourie as inevitable.

Sampson is not alone, I published an article on my visit to Scapa Flow where unarmed German sailors responsible for sinking their surrendered Imperial fleet were executed for sedition on the spot as they came ashore – some by way of bayonet. 1914 and World War 1 (1914-1918) veterans looked at treason and the execution of traitors very differently to the way we look at it now. Fourie is lucky he got a trial and not a drumhead trial and on the spot execution, at that time if you committed treason or sedition, with war declared and domestic state of emergency regulations in place – you got dragged through an administrative formality which lasted barely a day, then taken out back in the morning and shot – that is what happened to Fourie and that was the way of things then.

Smuts during WW1 and a young Fourie in the insert.

I’m also not alone, one of the principle characters in the Jopie Fourie story is General Jan Smuts, Jan Smuts himself would regard Fourie as having “shed more blood than any other officer.” With the rebellion lost, Beyers drowned and General de Wet surrendered … Smuts would say:

“Only Fourie’s band remained contumacious. Twelve of our men were killed at Nooitgedacht. There was no justification for that. Some of them were shot at a range of twelve yards … A court martial was appointed, strictly according to military law. One of its members told me he felt compunction about serving, because he was a friend of Fourie’s. I replied that that was an additional reason why he should be on the tribunal. On Saturday Fourie was unanimously condemned to death…”1

Smuts would go on to say:

“Had I refused to confirm the sentence, I could not have faced the parents of the young men who met their deaths through Fourie’s fault. There is something to be said for many a rebel, but in this case I conferred a great benefit on the State by carrying out my most unpleasant duty..”2

Smuts remained convinced that a fair trial had taken place, the correct legal framework in place, as to all the rebels Fourie was an exception and Smuts was unrepentant in the outcome, in fact he saw Fourie’s execution as unavoidable and it was his duty to see it through – his attitude had hardened, his son – Jannie Smuts in his biography of his father would write very little on Fourie in the entire appraisal of Jan Smuts’ life and career, Fourie is barely a footnote, a wayward rebel, nothing more.

A lot is also written about by Neo-Nationalist historians and disgruntled Afrikaner commentators on Smuts’ so-called “refusal” to entertain last minute efforts to intervene and reprieve Fourie, Jannie Smuts Junior is however dismissive of this and confident his father “would not have interfered in the course of justice” in any event. So this entire episode in the story really is a non-starter.

The execution of Fourie, the South African Policemen who executed him removed his cell-door as a keepsake to commemorate the occasion (reference Nongqai).

In fact Sampson views Fourie as somewhat deluded and misled, he even sets aside an entire appendix to demonstrate the flaws in Fourie’s understanding of history, his thinking and the flawed nature of his defence testimony, which Sampson tears apart completely and simply dismisses as unreasonable and deluded – instead Sampson takes pity on Fourie as someone who cuts a tragic figure having been misled by less scrupulous men like Maritz, his execution a foregone and unpleasant conclusion.

The main thrust of Sampson’s book is however on the objectives, mission and stated aims of the Rebellion. Although the long-standing Anglophobia caused by the Boer War is considered, it is not Sampson’s focus, simply because he, like many English commentators of his time, they understand the tragedy of the concentration camps and the pain they caused at face value, they see the deaths in context of measles and typhoid epidemics which sweep the camps due to hardship and unsanitary conditions brought about by war – a tragedy and nothing more. The ideas of ‘genocide’ and ‘murder’ of the Afrikaner nation are completely foreign to Sampson and other British historians like Amery of the time and this thinking would qualify fantastical thought at best.

Manie Maritz in this South African Union Defence Force uniform and staff prior to the 1914 Afrikaner Revolt (Maritz Revolt). Lt. Col Maritz is seated front and centre with his ‘Agterryer’ (man-servant) at his heels. It’s the man-servant’s expression and position that is most interesting as in many ways it gives away the complete disregard Maritz felt for people of colour.

Sampson is more interested in the politics of the Afrikaner Revolt and the politics of the leaders taking part in it, the political circumstances in South Africa in effect (and less so the geo-political circumstances). Here Sampson argues that the ‘colour blind franchise’ and human rights for ‘natives’ are also key motivations for the rebellion – the rebels intent on maintaining a Afrikaner led hegemony, an oligarchy based on “Krugerism” as an ideology – which means no franchise, emancipation and limited human rights (if any) to anyone of colour. The declaration of war presents an opportunity for these Afrikaner leaders, with the assistance of Germany, to take over the whole of South Africa and implement this political construct of theirs, much like the post American Civil War traitors like John Wilks Booth and his rebels in 1865 trying to “raise the South” again and reclaim slavery. Sampson refers to the animosity between the ‘Free State’ Boers like Christiaan de Wet against the ‘Transvaal Boers’ of Smuts and Botha over the colour blind franchise, de Wet fearful that Smuts and Botha are ushering it in and it’s all very unacceptable to him.

Now, to anyone paying attention to the history, the colour blind qualified franchise across the entire country (not just in the old British Cape Colony) is one of the key demands by the British for a peaceful settlement of the South African War (1899-1902) ie. Boer War 2. It is the only clause that is dropped out the Peace of Vereeniging agreement as the Boers absolutely refuse to abide it and its a deal breaker. It is only dropped on the proviso that a future Union government, when it is granted self governance, will implement it – Smuts assures the British that he is the man to see it through and all the Boer signatories to the agreement promise they will address it when a Union and self determination is declared (this includes de Wet, Kemp and de la Rey et al)

The South African Union and self determination/responsible government is granted by the British to Botha’s ’South African Party’ (SAP) in 1910. However inside the SAP, Smuts and Botha are simply unable to move on the colour blind qualified franchise as the likes of de Wet and Hertzog will have none of it, 4 Years later it’s beginning to become a problem as an entire black population waits for its emancipation (and its rewards for taking part in the Boer War, the majority of them supporting the British).

Say what! It’s not all about the hatred of the British, Concentration Camps, forced to fight for the British against friendly brethren Germans …. Its about the … blacks!

What you smoking? Yup, I’m afraid there it is, commentators at the time like Sampson were pointing to issues of race – the internal politics at play, not just the geo-politics. To set up the ‘race’ argument Sampson goes in depth into each of the leaders of the revolt by way of outlining their character and disposition to race.

Beyers is described as a very religious man, however he was inordinately vain of his personal appearance (which looking at his pandering to his hair, a monumentally stylised moustache and his disposition to fine and dandy clothing sounds about correct), and regarded as megalomaniac by the man in the street, in fact they “used a more expressive term” to describe him – one not for polite publication. Beyers after the Boer War took to entertaining “veldt Boers” coming in for ‘indabas’ in Pretoria and he earned a reputation as a Anglophobe with a “with a particularly venomous tongue.”3

De Wet is described by Sampson as a different sort of person to Beyers. De Wet too is religious but religion does not dictate his actions – politics does. He is angry with Botha and Smuts for removing Hertzog from cabinet. As a Free Stater he is unhappy with these “Transvaal Boers” entertaining the British request of ‘colour blind qualification franchise’ (which is in fact a Boer War 2 peace treaty pre-requisite). It’s here that we see a common thread in many of the rebel leaders, sheer racism and a desire to maintain an white Afrikaner led oligarchy in South Africa with no rights whatsoever to anyone of colour.

Sampson places De Wet into what he calls a “Old School” Boer whose:

“Abiding fear always has been that British government in South Africa meant that the ascendancy of the whites over the blacks would cease, and one day the kaffirs would be permitted to be on an equality with the whites.”4

Sampson cites this fear of Black ascendancy over Whites as a primary rally call for the Boer Republican armies during the South Africa War (1899-1902). He goes on to outline De Wet deep hatred for Black people as his primary motivator for going into the 1914 Rebellion, he writes:

“De Wet always has treated kaffirs with severity, regarding them as little better than animals, whom he believed he ought to have the right to thrash as he would a dog, it only needed a fine for ill-treating a native to bring on a raging brainstorm that drove him headlong into the maelstrom of rebellion. To fine him, De Wet, was the greatest outrage conceivable, and clear proof that the time had come to strike a blow for freedom!”5

This sentiment and motive for De Wet going into Rebellion as outlined by Sampson is borne out by Jan Smuts, who later uses the fine De Wet gets for assaulting the said black man with a shambok – which was 5 shillings. In broad media, Smuts belittles both De Wet and his purposes behind the revolt by calling it the “5 Shilling Rebellion”.

Christiaan de Wet would go on to say of the Colour Blind Qualified Franchise policy and the fact its still upheld in the Cape Providence:

“The ungodly policy of Botha has gone on long enough, and the South African Dutch are going to stand as one man to crush this unholy scandal.”6

Manie Maritz is also described within his deep-seated racism – he is noted as a man of:

“Enormous strength, inordinate vanity, little education, and the one, perhaps, of all the rebels most open to the influence of German gold.”7

Jopie Fourie is described by Sampson as a religious mans and a very pleasant man – however his Anglophobia seemed to have grown on him like a disease starting with his resentment because of a permanent limp, caused by a bullet wound in the knee during The South African War (1899-1902), and this:

“intensified the bitterness to one who had been a fine footballer and athlete”.8

What follows in ‘The capture of De Wet’ is the ‘Black’ part of the 1914 Afrikaner Revolt, the declaration from Maritz stating that any blacks standing in the way of the rebels will simply be executed. His declaration Maritz states:

“Several cases are known where the enemy has armed natives and coloured people to fight against us, and as this tends to arouse contempt among the black nations for the white, an emphatic warning is issued that all coloured people and natives who are captured with arms, as well as their officers, will be made to pay the penalty with their lives.”9

The killing of Allan William King, the Native representative by Fourie’s Commando. The declaration by the said ‘Natives’ to avenge King and enter the war on their own terms and wipe Fourie’s Commando out by themselves – they are held back by King’s wife who pleads with them for restraint. Sampson notes of ‘rise’ of the ‘Natives’ to avenge King:

‘The natives of the district were almost crazy with rage at the loss of their ” Father,” as they deemed Allan King …. They sent a deputation of chiefs and headmen into Pretoria to see the wife of their dead “inkosi,” to assure her of their love for him … and said to her “Say the word, and we will kill every one of these bad men, and also their wives and children !”10

But Mrs. King shook her head and forbade them to raise a finger, for well she realized the horrors that might follow if once the natives commenced reprisals. The rebels have to thank the wife of the man they so unfairly shot that all their throats were not cut that night, their wives and children assegaied, and their homes given to the flames.’11

The position of Sol Plaatje as to the revolt and Native rights also becomes important. So too is the lambasting of Christiaan de Wet and his martial abilities – and even his influence, his reputation shattered.

Not only Sampson, General Jan Smuts was highly critical of Christiaan de Wet’s fighting abilities and strategic acumen. His son Captain Jannie Smuts would record his father’s disposition, it gives an interesting insight on de Wet and his disposition to making irresponsible strategic and operational decisions – driven instead by emotion and irrational ideals, here it is:

“It might here be noted that there was considerable divergence of opinion amongst the (1914) rebel leaders on their course of action. Beyers wanted a relatively passive though armed form of resistance – the type that came to be known as a “coup” in the Second World War. He was against civil war. De Wet, more fiery and impetuous, was for vigorous action and pushing through to connect up with Maritz. In his zeal he forgot that he was poorly armed, had no field guns, and was short of ammunition. He also failed to reckon with the mobility afforded the Government by the much-extended railway system, or the advent of the petrol driven motor-car”.12

In other words, as a pivot leader of the Boer Revolt of 1914, Christiaan de Wet was flying by the seat of his pants (a trait not uncommon with his approach to the South Africa War 1899-1902) – completely unprepared he was bent on full sedition and revolt to reinstate ZAR republicanism, an oligarchy run on a Boer paramountcy and its severe laws of racial exclusivity and repression throughout the South African Union – paying little regard to the strategic ramifications, operational requirements or even modern military advancements, completely underestimating his enemy, just blindly pursuing his “impetuous” pipe dream. 

Yup, its a WHOLE different view of the Afrikaner revolt and its not one you get from your Afrikaner Christian Nationalist education and its certainly not one you get from modern day Afrikaner historians. They have been telling you it’s all about ‘the British’ for decades … and meanwhile, the one and only ‘English’ historian to write on the matter at the time is simply dismissed, completely bypassed – his work simply discarded as ‘jingoism’ – so not relevant.

One thing is a truism, and its true of many Boer War or Boer Revolt books and academic papers directed to Afrikaner consumers in the past, is that the works tend to cater to a specific Afrikaner ‘Volksgeist’, one which has little resonance outside of white Afrikaans culture. These works tend to highlight the ‘whiteness’ of the conflict, and focus primarily on Afrikaner cultural dynamics. One hopes that any new book on the 1914 Afrikaner Rebellion brings something new to the table, one in which the ‘Black’ and the ‘English’ part of the 1914 Rebellion is fully appraised, researched and understood, an in-depth appraisal of race politics of the time, the role played by Black Africans, Coloureds, Indian and even English speaking white South Africans in the revolt i.e. the majority of South Africans – their political representations, reactions and aspirations – what they were “fighting for”, their “freedom” in effect.

Without this, the majority of South Africans will find themselves, once again, as by-standers to this history and they will pay no attention to it whatsoever. The ‘new’ work having no real resonance to modern South African society – just a re-packaged, re-marketed regurgitation of the old white Afrikaner Nationalist debates targeted at a fresh new Afrikaner audience for a little commercial gain.

As a very reputed historian – Dr. Damian P. O’Connor, also pointed out recently, the problem with removing or brushing over sources, especially written accounts such as this one from the period, on the basis of ‘jingoism’ or just ‘not conveniently fitting’ into a Afrikaner nationalist political narrative or even an Afrikaner author’s bias brought about by years of nationalist identity politics and socialisation … is that once we’ve dismissed a first hand written account we are left with nothing, just pure hearsay and verbal tradition .. empty space in effect, and into that ‘empty space’ anyone can write anything they like, we can just make it up. It becomes revisionist history – pure ‘gone with the wind’ romantic drivel.


Written and Researched by Peter Dickens

References:

  • The Capture of De Wet. The South African Rebellion 1914 – Sampson, Philip J. Published Edward Arnold, London. 1915
  • JC Smuts. Jan Christian Smuts by his son J.C. Smuts. Heinemann & Cassell Publisher, 1952.

Footnotes

  1. Smuts, Smuts by his son, 239 ↩︎
  2. Smuts, Smuts by his son, 240 ↩︎
  3. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, 5 ↩︎
  4. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, vii ↩︎
  5. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, vii ↩︎
  6. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, 148 ↩︎
  7. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, vii ↩︎
  8. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, vii ↩︎
  9. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, 252 ↩︎
  10. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, 191 – 193 ↩︎
  11. Sampson, Capture of De Wet, 193 ↩︎
  12. Smuts, Smuts by his son, 234 ↩︎

‘Talking’ armbands

I noticed a blog post today from a fellow historian who took a swipe at a Boer War photograph colourising Facebook page for allowing a user to compare a black armband being worn by Lord Kitchener and his staff at the Veereniging Peace Conference to end the South African War (1899-1902) aka Boer War 2, to that of the Nazi armband worn by Adolf Hitler and his cabal during World War 2 (1939- 1945). The armband in question was a common funeral black band, in this case it marked the death of Queen Victoria on 22 Jan 1901.

Whilst all highly amusing and clearly all either ignorant and (more likely) a blatant and very cheap attempt to brand Lord Kitchener a Nazi, it does bring up a real comparison – which is the armband used by the Commandant General of the Ossewabrandwag and that of the armband used by the National Socialists (Nazi) – Adolf Hitler and his cabal.

The Ossewabrandwag (Ox Wagon Sentinel) was the largest and most successful Afrikaner Nationalist organisation with pro-Nazi sympathies prior and during World War 2. The Ossewabrangwag was formed on the back of the 1938 Great Trek Centennial celebration – the centennial under the directive of the Afrikaner Broederbond (Afrikaner Brotherhood) and its Chairman, Henning Klopper, sought to use the centenary anniversary of the Great Trek to unite the ‘Cape Afrikaners’ and the ‘Boere Afrikaners’ who were deemed by Klopper as been separated by Boer War 2. He strove to unite “the two separate hearts” of white Afrikanerdom into a singular ‘Boer’ archetype under the pioneering symbology of the Great trek and to literally map a ‘path to a South African Republic’ under a white Afrikaner hegemony. The trek re-enactment was very successful, and Henning managed to realign white Afrikaner identity under the Broederbond’s Christian Nationalist ideology and its archetypal outline calling it a “sacred happening”.1

The Ossewabrandwag (OB) was tasked with spreading the Broederbond’s (and the Purified National Party) ideology of Christian Nationalism like ‘wildfire’ across the country (hence the name). The OB’s national socialist leanings can be seen in correlation with other world ideologies of the time, and specifically to that of Nazi Germany.2

Christian Nationalism, although grounded in ‘Krugerism’ as a ideology, can be regarded as a derivative of German National Socialism and Italian Fascism and was identified as such by OB leaders like Balthazar Johannes “B. J.” Vorster (a future National Party Prime Minister/President) who in 1942 said:

“We stand for Christian Nationalism which is an ally of National Socialism. You can call this anti-democratic principle dictatorship if you wish. In Italy it is called Fascism, in Germany National Socialism (Nazism) and in South Africa, Christian Nationalism.”3 

The leader of the Ossewabrandwag (OB), Dr. Johannes Van Rensburg as a Union Defence Force officer had met with Adolf Hitler and became an admirer, he then infused the OB with National Socialist ideology and the organisation took on distinctive fascist and Nazi ritual, insignia, structure, oaths and salutes. 

Merely ‘anti-British’ they were not. Ideologically speaking the Ossewabrandwag (OB) took on anti-communism, antisemitism, the Nazi creed of ‘Blut und Boden’ (Blood and Soil) in terms of both racial purity and historic bond and rights to the land, the ‘Führer Principle‘, a derivative of the Nazi creed of ‘Kinder, Küche, Kirche‘ (Children, Kitchen, Church) as to the role of women and the role of the church in relation to state. In term of economic policy the OB adopted a derivative of the Nazi economic policy of expropriation of Jewish monopoly capital without compensation by adding “British monopoly capital’ to the mix .4

This image shows the militarisation and fascist leanings of the Ossewabrandwag – here’s a rare image not often seen – a Ossewabrandwag “Kommandant” in full para-military uniform with lapel badges, ‘crested eagle’ epaulettes and ‘lightning bolt’ cap badge insignia. In addition he is wearing a sam-browne belt and lanyard. His ‘green’ arm band signifies his rank – using the ‘crested eagle’ again and horizontal lines for scale of seniority.5

In adopting distinctive national socialist ideology and concepts as well as iconography and culture, Chief Commandant Hans van Rensburg went about ‘nazifying’ this ‘Cultural Front’ of Afrikaner Nationalism. The Broederbond had arbitrated a meeting between the National Party and the Ossewabrandwag agreeing to two clear lines of delineation between the two organisations – the National Party would look after the ‘political’ front of Afrikanerdom and the Ossewabrandwag the ‘cultural’ front – known as the Cradock Agreement it was ratified on 29 October 1940.6

Here is Hans van Rensburg complete with his high command Ossewabrandwag armband … note the Eagle iconography – the Ossewabrandwag adopted the Nazi Reichsadler – “Reich Eagle” – which replaced the German “Imperial Eagle” the Reichswappen.

As to Nazi German eagles, the Eagle and holder are the same, however symbology is given to the direction in which the eagle looks – the Reichsadler (Reich Eagle) looks left and the Parteiadler (Party Eagle) looks right.

Also, note the jodhpurs (horse riding pants), a firm militaristic and often fascist fashion statement – you can easily see his admiration for Hitler’s dress sense and iconography. However for all the Nazi iconography and ideology adopted by van Rensburg, after Nazi Germany lost the war, van Rensburg would quickly try and cover his tracks and the genocide committed by his heroes and say of them. 

“It was the greatest disaster in my spiritual life to realise suddenly that the people I had thought to be the heroes of a new era in western civilisation should in fact turn out to be just a band of murderers and nothing else.”

In addition to the Ossewabrandwag other leading and influential Afrikaner Nationalists were forming German National Socialist movements with distinctive antisemitic and anti-communist leanings in South Africa. As a committed antisemite Louis Weichardt broke with the National Party on the 26 October 1933 and founded South Africa’s Nazi party equivalent – The South African Christian National Socialist Movement with a paramilitary ‘security’ or ‘body-guard’ section (modelled on Nazi Germany’s brown-shirted Sturmabteilung) called the ‘Gryshemde’ or Grey-shirts. In May 1934, the ‘Grey-shirts’ merged with the South African Christian National Socialist Movement and form a new enterprise called ‘The South African National Party’ (SANP). The SANP would all keep with the ‘grey-shirts’ as their dress and keep this identification and other Nazi iconography including extensive use of the swastika.7 Overall, Weichardt saw democracy as an outdated system and an invention of British imperialism and Jews.8

The SANP Grey-shirts loved armbands too, and their took two forms, one using the Hitler Youth Red and Black band and swastika and one which used the South African Flag’s colours at the time – Orange, White and Blue, and here they are:

Left to Right – standing outside the courthouse in Grahamstown in full SANP dress is Johannes von Strauss Moltke, Harry Inch and David Olivier. The alternate (OBB) Orange, White and Blue SANP armband is to the right.

Talking Boer War, not shy of nailing their colours to the mast and also linking their ideology to Boer War 2, ‘Die Waarheid/The truth’ – the SANP’s own newspaper, would claim a Jewish conspiracy as the cause of the war and Louis Weichardt would write:

“the disastrous Anglo-Boer War 1899-1902 was deliberately brought about by the Jewish mine magnets who circumvented Rhodes and Kruger alike”.9

Luckily for the Afrikaner Nationals and the likes of Hans van Rensburg and Louis Weichardt, the National Party came into power in 1948 and in the same year issued a general amnesty to all Afrikaner Nationalists who had flirted with Nazism, joined the Nazi Party or directed supported Nazi Germany, either through local political organs like the Ossewabrandwag, the New Order and the SANP Grey-shirts (and many other splinter groups) or even directly collaborating with the Nazi Propaganda Ministry (Radio Zeesen), or the Nazi German Wehrmacht (military), or the Nazi Schutzstaffel (SS and Waffen SS) or the Nazi German Abwehr (intelligence) service. 10


Written and Researched by Peter Dickens

Footnotes

  1. Harrison, David. 1981. The White Tribe of Africa – South Africa in Perspective. University of California Press. Pages 103 – 106. ↩︎
  2. D.P. Olivier, May 2021, “A special kind of colonist” : An analytical and historical study of the Ossewa-Brandwag as an anti-colonial resistance movement, thesis University of the North West ↩︎
  3. Bunting, Brian. 1964. The Rise of the Afrikaner Reich. Penguin Books. Page 88 ↩︎
  4. Bunting, Brian. 1964. The Rise of the Afrikaner Reich. Penguin Books, Nelson Mandela Foundation O’Malley Web Digital Library, Chapter 6 ↩︎
  5. Ditsong Museum of Military History. Saxonwald, Johannesburg – Ossewabrandwag Display ↩︎
  6. Fokkens, A. M. Afrikaner unrest within South Africa during the Second World War and the measures taken to suppress it. Journal for Contemporary History. 2012. Page 130 ↩︎
  7. A Perfect Storm – Antisemitism in South Africa 1930-1948 By Milton Shain pages 55 – 58 ↩︎
  8. Werner Bouwer, National Socialism and Nazism in South Africa: The case of L.T. Weichardt and his Greyshirt movements, 1933-1946. Page 18 ↩︎
  9. A Perfect Storm – Antisemitism in South Africa 1930-1940 By Milton Shain page 58 ↩︎
  10. Kleynhans, Evert. Hitler’s Spies: Secret Agents and the Intelligence War in South Africa 1939-1945. Jonathan Ball Publishers 2021 ↩︎

Bechuanaland’s Aerial Pipeline

Intelligence and Counter Intelligence Operations against the South African Liberation Movements, 1960–1965.

By Garth Conan Benneyworth

Abstract

The road and rail pipelines operated by the liberation movements in Bechuanaland (Botswana) were known as the ‘road to freedom’. An aerial pipeline enabled high value South African political refugees and freedom fighters to move through the Protectorate as fast as possible. A mini-airline called Bechuanaland Air Safaris, it was financed by Bechuanaland’s government and a local millionaire businessman. Set up to support the needs of Britain’s Secret Intelligence Service (SIS), this air bridge enabled close surveillance of potential security issues within Bechuanaland by the SIS, whilst simultaneously assisting organisations that would one day gain political power. This made it a key intelligence target for South Africa’s security establishment, who penetrated this operation. Through surveillance and informants, notably Captain Herbert Bartaune, the company director and operator of Bechuanaland Air Safaris, they interdicted the activities of key personnel involved in liberation struggle operations. This paper examines this air bridge, some of its key personnel, surveillance operations by the South African Police, counter-intelligence actions by the British authorities connected to supporting this pipeline and its use by prominent leaders, including Joe Matthews, Nelson Mandela, Michael Dingake and Patrick Duncan.

Around the time of the start of the armed struggle in South Africa in 1961, an ‘aerial pipe-line’ was established in the then British Protectorate of Bechuanaland (Botswana). This pipe-line was used by important personalities of the liberation struggle from South Africa and Bechuanaland to access assistance outside those countries’ borders. The director and pilot of this aerial pipeline, Captain Herbert Bartaune, is fleetingly mentioned in the autobiographies of those who flew with him and in the literature on Botswana’s pipeline as a sympathiser of South Africa’s liberation struggle. Nelson Mandela and Michael Dingake mention only ‘a pilot’.1 Fish Keitseng, who played a key role in establishing various pipelines in Bechuanaland in the early 1960s, remembered Bartaune by name, describing him as a person who flew many people to safety.2 Ronald Watts knew the pilot and re-established contact in 1990, the pilot having stayed with Watts during September 1960.3 Neil Parsons refers to him by name and describes him as the resident director of the air charter company connected to Britain’s Secret Intelligence Service (SIS).4

However, this article demonstrates that embedded at the very core of this company were spies and informants who reported on the activities and whereabouts of the liberation struggle personnel, the very same people that this air bridge was meant to assist. It identifies Captain Bartaune, pilot and director of Bechuanaland Air Safaris, as a key operative. This paper uses resources such as Top Secret declassified British intelligence reports and a Department of Justice file in the South African National Archives.5 Both were unavailable at the time that many of the first struggle biographies and other works were produced in the early 1990s, and have not been consulted by other scholars who have written on the subject.

The file contents categorically prove this matter of spies in the aerial pipeline and has ramifications on our understanding of specific historic events – for example, those of the Pan Africanist Congress (PAC) in Basutoland, and the captures of Nelson Mandela and Michael Dingake, amongst others. These events and the broader geopolitical milieu in which they occurred consequently need to be reconsidered and refigured.

This paper will use the examples of three prominent persons who used the aerial pipeline, one of whom was seriously compromised as a result and two of whom were captured after exiting the pipeline. The first case is that of Patrick Duncan which demonstrates how Bartaune compromised Duncan and the PAC. The second is associated with Nelson Mandela’s flights as part of his tour of the continent in 1962 and his return to Bechuanaland later that year, when Britain tried to circumvent South Africa’s Security Branch. Within weeks of his return to South Africa, Mandela was captured. The third is that of Michael Dingake in 1965 and how South African agents linked to the pipeline enabled his kidnapping in Rhodesia and subsequent rendition by the SAP. The paper will also show that the shadowy figure of Bartaune is the common denominator for all three case studies. Before discussing these three cases, the article will outline the political context which led to the establishment of the pipeline, as well as provide previously unknown biographical information about Bartaune which is crucial to understanding his role in the pipeline.

The aerial pipeline6

With the banning of the African National Congress (ANC) and the PAC in 1960, numerous people from these organisations sought asylum and refuge in Britain’s High Commission Territories of Bechuanaland, Basutoland and Swaziland. After the start of the armed struggle in South Africa in 1961, Bechuanaland became the preferred option as it enabled direct transit into Northern Rhodesia and Tanganyika and beyond.

Fish Keitseng was a defendant in the 1956 Treason Trial and deported to Bechuanaland in 1959. He settled in Lobatse and was in charge of the ANC in Bechuanaland. In late 1960 Joe Modise linked up with Keitseng and recruited him into the ANC underground network.7

Fish Keitseng

Modise was one of MK’s founders and participated in its first operations. He helped establish MK infrastructure in various regions, in particular Natal and the Eastern and Western Cape, spending two years working underground. He played a key role in sending recruits out of South Africa for military training before going into exile in 1963. Together with Keitseng they played a key role with the pipeline.8

The aerial pipeline was no ordinary pipeline, such the road and rail networks where the rank and file were taken by Keitseng by train to Francistown from where they then drove to Livingstone in Northern Rhodesia.9 It was the niche operation that moved key South African leaders, political refugees and freedom fighters through Bechuanaland to Tanganyika and Northern Rhodesia (and vice versa). The aim was to transit them by air as fast as possible to protect them from being kidnapped by agents of the apartheid regime. This was a constant danger. For example during March and April 1960 Deputy President Oliver Tambo narrowly avoided being abducted by South Africa’s Security Branch.10

Fish Keitseng’s house in Botswana, now a memorial as the venue where he hosted South African struggle stalwarts

The air bridge ran from Lobatse via Kasane and, until Northern Rhodesia gained independence, then over-flew that territory to Mbeya, where refuelling took place before flying on to Dar es Salaam. The return trip followed the same route in reverse from Dar es Salaam. Called Bechuanaland Air Safaris, this mini-airline was established by Captain Herbert Bartaune as a charter company in 1961 and it linked Bechuanaland, Basutoland and Swaziland. Bartaune based himself as the company’s resident director in Lobatse, with his wife Elsie Bartaune as company secretary.11 Bartaune was the main pilot who flew refugees from Swaziland to Serowe, and in some cases from Serowe to Tanganyika.12 His financiers were the Bechuanaland Protectorate government and Lobatse-based meat millionaire, one Cyril Hurwitz.13 Parsons wrote that Britain’s Secret Intelligence Service (SIS) funded this enterprise and in essence the air bridge functioned as an SIS operation.14 The Resident Commissioner, Sir Peter Fawcus, who reported to the SIS, controlled the pipeline. Fawcus in turned used only his most trusted subordinates, that included the Lobatse based police Inspector John Sheppard, District Commissioner Brian Egner in Kasane and District Commissioner Philippus Steenkamp in Francistown. The designated point man for the aerial pipeline from MK’s side was Fish Keitseng.

Francistown airport – cira 1960

Overtly, the pipeline was a mini airline; yet, covertly, it informally linked agents of the SIS with elements of the ANC, including MK, and of the PAC. To circumvent the SAP, the SIS activated this aerial pipeline in 1961.15 Given the covert world of intelligence operations in Bechuanaland and the surrounding territories, it should be remembered that the security services of the Central African Federation and those of the Portuguese colonies also operated in the region.

For example, the Federal Intelligence and Security Bureau (FISB), the Central African Federation’s intelligence structure, was headed by Bob de Quehen, MI5’s former Central Africa Security Liaison Officer. In 1960 de Quehen described Colonel Prinsloo, the head of South Africa’s Security Branch, as ‘always a good friend of mine’. 16 This statement occurred in the context of an invitation to de Quehen in 1960 to visit Pretoria and assist in the interrogation of ‘hardcore Communists prominent in recent disturbances’.17 In August 1962 de Quehen learned that South Africa was going to establish a central intelligence and security organisation answerable directly to the Prime Minister. The FISB was promised access to long range South African intelligence and de Quehen arranged to hold monthly meetings with Brigadier Retief, who was responsible for creating this new organisation.18

Portuguese intelligence provided South Africa’s Security Branch with surveillance reports about the movements of prominent South African communists traversing Portuguese territories.19 In 1961 Portuguese Naval Intelligence advised the SIS that Ghana was recruiting South Africans for political, military and sabotage training and also supplying funds to South African anti-government groups.20 Consequently any person of interest to the FISB and Portuguese intelligence services would come in for attention and experience a hard time moving around undetected.

Given the profile of the pipeline passengers, who included the senior leadership of the ANC, the South African Communist Party (SACP), the PAC and possibly other liberation movements, this made it a key intelligence target for South Africa’s security establishment. If they could infiltrate or penetrate the pipeline and recruit its personnel, it would be possible to interdict the various organisations and the activities of their key political activists. This is confirmed in a Bechuanaland Central Intelligence Committee (CIC) report, dated September 1960, which reflects that a SAP officer from the Mafeking Security Branch questioned Captain Bartaune in Lobatse about his recent airlift of Patrick Duncan a member of the Liberal Party who joined the PAC in 1963) and Joe Matthews, a member of the ANC and SACP. 21 On 11 October 1961 a Security Branch officer from Mafeking visited Andrew Rybicki, one of Bartaune’s pilots. British records reflect that the consensus was that Rybicki was recruited as an informer. 22 Rybicki’s role was to forward information about refugee airlifts that he personally flew, some of which Joe Matthews organised.23

Joe Matthews

As for Joe Matthews, the SIS had him under close surveillance. In 1960 Matthews left South Africa for Basutoland with the view of qualifying for a British passport after residing there for a year. This would give him freedom of movement, making him the link between those outside of South Africa and those inside the country.24 As well as being a member of the ANC, Matthews had been active in the underground SACP since 1957 and was soon to become a member of its Central Committee in 1962.25. He was a direct person of interest to the various security services and his activities were being closely monitored by the SIS, the Bechuanaland CIC and the SAP, as it was believed that Matthews was in charge of the ANC’s pipeline.

The freedom of movement enabled by his British passport did not pass unnoticed. In 1962, British intelligence opened a file on Matthews. Classified Top Secret, its documents are marked UK Eyes Only, which means that Britain did not share this information with its strategic allies that made up the rest of the Five Eyes – the United States, Canada, Australia and New Zealand. Mandela’s 1962 file was classified Secret, a security grading one level lower than Matthews, suggesting that at this point in time British intelligence considered Matthews more of a threat than Mandela.26 None of Mandela’s file contents are marked UK Eyes Only, meaning information could have been shared with Britain’s strategic allies in the Five Eyes. In the case of Matthews, British intelligence tracked some of his overseas trips and attempted to identify his funding sources and payments made for air charter travel. In November 1960, they monitored him in Moscow, Prague, Tanganyika and the United Kingdom, amongst other destinations.27

Captain Herbert Bartaune, Director of Bechuanaland Air Safaris

Captain Herbert Bartaune runs as a central thread linking the life stories of Patrick Duncan, Nelson Mandela and Michael Dingake to the aerial pipeline. Bartaune was the Director of the air charter company from its inception in 1961 until it was acquired by Bechuanaland National Airways on 1 October 1965. Over a period of approximately four years he flew numerous key people in and out of Bechuanaland and played a pivotal role in the pipeline as its central operator. Yet who was he? A closer focus on the life of the Captain has direct bearing on the surveillance, repression and counterinsurgency operations undertaken by the SIS and South African Security Branch against the liberation movement and its key personnel. Herbert Bartaune was a German citizen who was born in German South West Africa in 1914 and died in Walvis Bay in 1993.28 His wife Elsie Bartaune died in Walvis Bay in 2002.29

Before the Second World War, Bartaune had been active in glider flying in South Africa and obtained his private and commercial pilot’s licence. His exact activities during the war are difficult to trace, yet before the war he was actively involved in aircraft and glider research and experiments in Germany. In 1937 he became a member of the German Research Institute for Soaring (gliders and sailplanes), where he did much research on aircraft air brakes. The institute was located in the Wasserkuppe, the highest peak in the Rhön Mountains in the German state of Hesse. Between the First and Second World Wars great advances in gliding and sailplane developments took place on this mountain.30 It is here that Bartaune specialised his flying skills which would later make him an aviator of choice for the pipeline.

A DFS SG 38 training glider, Wasserkuppe, Germany. Luftwaffe pilot training.

Students from the Darmastadt University of Technology started flying from the Wasserkuppe as early as 1911, yet gliding came into its own after 1918 when the Treaty of Versailles restricted the production or use of powered aircraft in Germany. From 1920 onwards annual gliding competitions were held and in the 1920s the world’s first glider pilot school was established at the Wasserkuppe. By 1930 the competition was an international event drawing pilots from all over Europe and the United States, and Bartaune from South West Africa.

Virtually every German aeronautical engineer and test pilot of note during the 1920s and 1930s spent time building, testing and flying aircraft at the Wasserkuppe, and this period saw advances in new technologies such as flying wings and rocket powered flights. During the Third Reich gliding activities were controlled by the state. As for the Hitler Youth pilots and their instructors, proficiency in gliding was used as the first step towards joining the Luftwaffe, something about which Bartaune later reminisced.31 During the war Bartaune served with the Luftwaffe as a pilot and reached the rank of hauptmann or captain.

Stuka dive bomber – benefiting from air brake technology

After the war Bartaune continued gliding, this time with the gliding club of the British Fourth Armoured Brigade in Germany.32 Here he was the Chief of Aviation before returning to South Africa in 1946, where he continued his career as an aviator. In 1953, Border Watch, an Australian newspaper, reported that he resided in South West Africa and owned two small aircraft. On 25 July 1953 the paper reported that he was flying in Australia, undertaking research into rain-making experiments for the Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation, an Australian federal government agency responsible for scientific research in Australia. His method was based on injecting silver iodide into the exhaust pipe of a light aircraft and then releasing this into cloud formations. According to the article, Bartaune met all of his expenses for this project.33

In September 1960 he resided in Bulawayo, worked for Air Carriers Bulawayo and regularly flew into Francistown and Maun. According to a telephonic interview by Watts with Bartaune in 1990, at the time aged 76 and retired in Walvis Bay, Bartaune said that in Bulawayo he ‘made enemies because people thought he was a liberal’.34 Bartaune flew all the Southern Rhodesian Prime Ministers including Lord Malvern, Garfield Todd and Ian Smith as well as Dag Hammarskjold, the Secretary General of the UnitedNations, before his fatal crash in September 1961. He considered himself a ‘taxi driver’ and said in 1990:

‘taxi drivers don’t ask the business of their clients.35

However, it was his activities and those of his wife during the Second World War that have a bearing on the pipeline. With the outbreak of the Second World War private pilots’ licences in South Africa were suspended and a registered letter was sent by the Office of the Director of Civil Aviation in Pretoria to Bartaune informing him of this. It was returned undelivered to Civil Aviation, which then referred the matter to the Commissioner of Police, prompting a police investigation into his whereabouts. According to a file in the South African National Archives, the SAP established that Herbert Bartaune left Walvis Bay on 22 July 1937 for Germany, before the outbreak of the war.36

Two documents in the file, dated 21 May 1946, refer to both Herbert Bartaune and his wife Elsie – then residing in Johannesburg – as being on the Official Card Index of Nazi Party members maintained by the German authorities and which was obtained by the Rein Commission during 1946. Other correspondence by the SAP in this file refers to them as ‘enemy aliens’.37

In other words, both the director (Herbert Bartaune) and the company secretary (Elsie Bartaune) of Bechuanaland Air Safaris were former Nazi Party members and the South African authorities knew this at the time the pipeline was being set up. Given that the British were part of the Rein Commission in post war Germany, they must have known this too. As former Nazi Party members, it is likely that the two central pipeline operators also harboured anti-communist sentiments with obvious bearings on the airlift passengers Herbert Bartaune transported.

Bartaune, Duncan and the PAC’s uprising plans

Declassified British Foreign Office documents provide another insight into Bartaune and his role in undermining the PAC’s plans for a general uprising in 1963 and again in 1964 staged from Basutoland. These documents also prove beyond doubt his role as a multiple intelligence services operative.

Following its banning in South Africa and the arrest of most of its leadership during the 1960 anti-pass campaign and the emergency, the PAC regrouped in Basutoland under the direction of a new Presidential Council. 38 They planned a national uprising in South Africa for 7–8 April 1963. This failed to materialise s a result of a series of raids on the PAC by the Basutoland police and the mass arrest of PAC activists by the SAP in South Africa.39

Bartaune was connected to these security operations and the failure of the 1963 uprising through his espionage activities. On 21 April 1963, Bartaune wrote a report in Lobatse for the Bechuanaland Protectorate Special Branch which was then classified Top Secret. This report was forwarded from the Resident Commissioner in Mafeking to the Deputy High Commissioner in Cape Town. Its Top Secret covering note (Savingram) reads: ‘I enclose report by Capt. H. Bartaune to [Bechuanaland’s] Special Branch. I have no reason to doubt the veracity of this statement. I have not informed the Central Intelligence Committee of its contents.’40 It was then forwarded together with a Top Secret dispatch on 3 May 1963 by the High Commission in Cape Town to the Colonial Office in London and also copied to the Foreign Office. Read together these documents provide clear evidence of just how penetrated the pipeline was and of Bartaune’s role in establishing it, running it and compromising its passengers and their political organisations.41

J.A. Steward of the High Commission wrote that:

The Special Branch of the South African Police are known to use Bartaune, but this does not necessarily mean that he is altogether to be disbelieved and we propose to act on the assumption that though the report may well be accurate, it may also have gone to the South Africans and perhaps to C.I.A. as well as to ourselves.42

The report details discussions that Bartaune had with Patrick Duncan, then a member of the PAC, during the evening of 12 April 1963 at Bartaune’s residence after Duncan was flown in from Maseru by one of Bartaune’s pilots. Duncan asked if Bartaune would transport arms and ammunition by air through Bechuanaland to Basutoland in return for attractive remuneration. Bartaune claimed that his first instinct was to decline, yet he decided to have the discussion as he may ‘get more information from him’.43 Duncan’s plan was for Bartaune’s aircraft to smuggle the weapons from lonely pans in the desert where Bartaune could arrange for aircraft refuelling depots. They would then at night overfly South Africa and either land or drop the cargo in Basutoland. Duncan suggested that should Bartaune not be prepared to do the flying, then he could at least aid foreign aircraft with secret refilling bases on these lonely pans. His thinking was to use the Dakota or similar aircraft for this purpose.

Patrick Duncan – Pan African Congress

Duncan also told Bartaune that he felt that Basutoland would be an ideal base for an uprising against the Republic. Its central positioning and rugged mountainous areas would provide ideal hiding places for armed activity. Such a centre would be safe as South Africa would not dare to invade any High Commission Territory as this would constitute an act of war against the United Kingdom. Bartaune was not the only person Duncan spoke to about his idea, for example he mentioned this to Peter Brown and other Liberal Party members who visited him in 1962.44

The weapons, Duncan told Bartaune, would come either from Egypt or Ghana, and not China or the Soviet Union. He was particularly seeking FN semi-automatic rifles. Funds would not come from behind the Iron Curtain and Duncan hinted to Bartaune that his backers might have been North American. This reference to the North America is interesting as two months later in June 1963 Duncan toured the USA with Nana Mahomo, a member of the national executive committee of the PAC and one of its chief representatives abroad after 1960. Duncan and Mahomo persuaded, on the basis of the PAC’s anti communist stance, the American Federation of Labour-Congress of Industrial Organizations to give money to the PAC.45

Duncan outlined the plan to start an uprising on South African soil from bases in Basutoland which would force the Republic to counter measures. He explained it thus:

Once the fighting starts and Africans were shot at a larger scale, it would create a tremendous outcry in the rest of the world against South Africa, and this would force the United Nations forces to step in for reasons of world security. The whole thing would then develop more or less in the line of a second Congo.

Duncan stated that the aim was to outflank the communist element in South Africa as it had happened in the Congo, where he viewed the events of 1961 as a victory for the West which prevented the communist bloc getting a hold in Africa.46 Shortly after this conversation, Bartaune reported the details of it to Mr Forrest, the Chief of Special Branch who, ‘begged me to cooperate with them and make Mr Duncan believe that I was agreeable to his suggestions. I was asked to do everything in my power to get information on further details’.47

On 14 April 1963 during a flight with Duncan from Kasane to Elizabethville, Bartaune suggested to Duncan how this gun-running operation could work. He said that the idea of night flying and secret refuelling should be abandoned. The weapons should be dismantled into the smallest possible parts and concealed in used suitcases and travelling bags of various sizes. The flights should leave from Mbeya via Bechuanaland to Basutoland in broad daylight and the baggage accompanied by one or two passengers to deceive the authorities. Even though Zambia was soon to become independent, the country was to be avoided as European airport personnel could not necessarily be trusted. Lobatse was to be used as a refuelling point before flying on to Maseru or an airfield close to the proposed hiding place in Basutoland. Duncan suggested as a first delivery approximately 40 rifles with ammunition probably as a sort of pilot scheme.

Air Charter companies operating in Francistown circa 1960. Bartaune operated three such Twin Engined Pipers.

Duncan offered 55 South African cents per mile against Bartaune’s normal quota of 35 cents plus a personal danger bonus of R2000 per flight, to be paid in advance in South African bank notes. Duncan advised that he was then on his way to Europe to collect sufficient funds to purchase and transport the arms and that he intended to return in about three or four months’ time. He would in all likelihood accompany Bartaune with the first consignment. The reason Bartaune suggested open flights was:

To gain the full confidence of Mr Duncan because he was expecting my advice and knowledge in these technical matters. Secondly, such flights carried out quite openly and in day time, create less suspicion to the authorities and to the general public of every Southern African country concerned. Thirdly, it gives an easy opportunity for the BP (Bechuanaland Protectorate) Police authorities to intercept such a shipment here in Bechuanaland or, better still, watch it safely going through Basutoland so that the Basutoland Police can take over there, and get more information on the hiding places and on the rest of the organisation.48

In his report for the Bechuanaland Protectorate Special Branch Bartaune claimed that he suggested to Duncan that:

The length of the supply line from Mbeya for instance, provides more opportunities to make certain whether the first shipment contains arms and ammunition. There is a possibility that on the first flight various kinds of hardware such as nails, bolts and stuff could be carried in order to test the reliability of this channel49.

Did Bartaune think up these ideas all on his own? Is there evidence as to why Duncan could trust Bartaune? On balance the hypothesis is that this method of gun-running was given to Bartaune during his initial discussions with Bechuanaland’s Special Branch so he could suggest it to Duncan. In effect Bartaune was working for the Special Branch and actively handling Duncan. As for Duncan trusting him, Bartaune reported the following:

In the past few years I have flown a number of political refugees and leaders of various factions. Although these flights were carried out completely legally with the international air navigation regulations, and with the full knowledge of, and consent of the appropriate authorities, these facts were hardly realised by those passengers, being hunted on one side of the border and assisted on the other side, which played a psychological part in their mental outlook. Over and above stands the fact that all passengers are treated and cared for to the best of my knowledge and ability, irrespective of race, social standing or political attitude, which instils confidence and trust. Mr. Duncan has flown with me since several years.50 Once, on a scheduled flight over Bechuanaland, I even possibly saved his life by swift action, when he by accident opened the door of the aircraft and was very nearly sucked out. My concern for him as for any other passenger must have given him the feeling of myself being a sympathiser with his political course.51

In other words, Bartaune not only had won the trust of the very same people who were being pursued by the South African authorities, he also broke it. From the documentary evidence it is clear that he was feeding information into at least three (Bechuanaland Special Branch, SIS and South African) and possibly four (CIA) intelligence systems about them. The possibility exists that he assisted the FISB as well.

The High Commissioner in Cape Town who forwarded Bartaune’s report to London stated that they had corroborated from other sources that his information was accurate.

In his last days in Maseru, Patrick Duncan was in a very overwrought state and the substance of this report seems to us likely to be genuine. You may have seen amongst the documents taken to London recently by Captain Willoughby a map of the mountainous area in the south of Basutoland and in the adjoining Eastern Cape. This map Patrick Duncan left behind in a drawer in a friend’s house in Southern Basutoland. Taken together with the location of Mr. Duncan’s trading stores; his theory of a ‘trigger’ war and of United Nations involvement (all of which was confirmed by Ntloedibe).52 These details tend to corroborate Bartaune’s report and are by no means out of keeping with Patrick Duncan’s present declared position and known political and psychological attitudes.53

This report by Britain’s High Commissioner in Cape Town is linked to the neutralisation of the PAC in Basutoland. The SIS were aware that PAC supporters were entering Basutoland to register as political refugees in order to receive military training before infiltrating South Africa. Duncan had purchased two trading stores in the Quthing district to be used as military training grounds for PAC recruits.54 These were the same stores referred to by the High Commissioner in Cape Town.55

On 12 May 1963 Duncan and his two sons met their pilot at Maseru airport and were flown to Bechuanaland by Bechuanaland Air Safaris. The pilot is described in Duncan’s biography as a white supremacist and former mercenary from the Congo. 56 On 4 June 1963, while Duncan was in the United Kingdom, the British authorities declared him a prohibited immigrant in the High Commission Territories.57 All Duncan’s plans hinged on him being based in Basutoland. The cause of this unexpected blow convinced Duncan that it resulted from pressure by the South African authorities who knew about his flight to Bechuanaland, yet allowed it on condition that he did not return.58 On balance they did know of this flight and Duncan’s discussions with Bartaune around weapons smuggling. Bartaune passed this information on to the South Africans, as suggested in his report to Bechuanaland Special Branch.59

On 21 August 1963, P.K. Leballo, the PAC’s Acting President and head of the Presidential Council, left Basutoland by chartered aircraft for Salisbury from where he then boarded a second aircraft to Accra. 60 The chartered flight was from Bartaune’s company. As British and South African intelligence driven operations closed down on the PAC network, its plans for a general uprising first in 1963 and then in 1964 were ultimately thwarted and its leadership forced out of Basutoland.

Nelson Mandela and the pipeline61

In 1962 Nelson Mandela travelled through Bechuanaland to Tanganyika as the first leg of his mission into Africa. Mandela linked up with Joe Matthews in Lobatse, before flying to Dar es Salaam. Bartaune’s aircraft was chartered, the payment monitored by the SIS in Dar es Salaam.62 On 11 January 1962, Mandela arrived in Lobatse to find that his flight was delayed. He stayed with Fish Keitseng in Peleng village.63 On 22 January 1963 Britain’s High Commissioner in Cape Town reported that on 19 January 1962, Bartaune air-lifted Mandela into the pipeline.64 The High Commissioner reported that while Mandela stayed in Lobatse South Africa’s Security Branch was unaware of Mandela’s presence in Peleng (the Lobatse location where Keitseng lived) yet an informant had advised them of Mandela’s flight details.65 This is worth noting, as this informant could have been Bartaune given the information regarded flight details.

Nelson Mandela in 1960 (Treason Trial)

Nelson Mandela’s return journey through Bechuanaland provides a glimpse into attempts by British intelligence to counter South African clandestine operations against Mandela once he was inside the protectorate. For part of Mandela’s return trip, starting from Dar es Salaam, then Prime Minister Julius Nyerere provided a private plane to Mbeya in southern Tanganyika66. Fish Keitseng then travelled to Mbeya and met with Mandela and Oliver Tambo, taking with him three other people who needed to travel onwards. Keitseng recalled:

I took them and rented a charter from Bartaune, who had earlier flown Mandela to Tanganyika. He was a big chap who used to fly a lot of our people to safety. Others were also dealing with him. Once, when I was at our headquarters in Lusaka I found him discussing payments with (Tennyson) Makiwane. On this trip another pilot who worked for Bartaune flew. So many people were flying that Bartaune had bought an extra plane.67

David Motsamayi travel document

Keitseng told Mandela and Tambo that aside from informants, South African Security Branch were all over Lobatse. He suggested that that it would be safer to land in Kanye rather than Lobatse. After spending the night in Mbeya, they flew to Kanye, where the District Commissioner of Gaborone and a Bechuanaland Special Branch officer intercepted Mandela. They brushed aside Mandela’s use of a false name and threatened his arrest if he incorrectly identified himself. The Special Branch officer stated that his instructions were to provide help and transportation.68 Mandela replied;

‘If you insist that I am Nelson Mandela and not David Motsamayi I will not challenge you’.69

The Special Branch officer accompanied by the District Commissioner then drove Mandela and Keitseng to Lobatse where they rendezvoused with Joe Modise and Jonas Matlou.70 Both were members of the MK team sent to collect Mandela.71 The Special Branch officer advised Mandela that the SAP were aware of his return and suggested that he leave the next day.72 Mandela decided otherwise and left that night for Liliesleaf farm in Rivonia, where he arrived the following day.

Mandela’s falsified David Motsamayi travel document

In just over a week after exiting the pipeline Mandela was captured. Were his movements reported by Bartaune and other informants embedded in the pipeline? Very likely given that they could recognise Mandela, having interacted with him before and having access to the passenger manifest and the timing and destination of his flight. The pilot whilst airborne would have radioed his route, position and timings to Bechuanaland air control. This signals traffic would have been monitored by the South African military and aviation authorities. Given that the SIS knew Bartaune was passing information to the SAP, this could explain the rerouting of his flight to Kanye. Within days the British were being challenged by the SAP about Mandela’s passage through Bechuanaland. It was decided that elements of the pipeline were in jeopardy so Inspector John Sheppard and District Commissioner Brian Egner, two key British intelligence operators involved with the pipeline, were quickly transferred out of the Protectorate to prevent their potential kidnapping by the SAP.73

Top Secret British colonial office documents tracking Nelson Mandela

Michael Dingake

Michael Dingake, a Bechuanaland national, joined the ANC in 1952 and served in various roles in the organisation’s structures. He took part in all the campaigns of this period from the Defiance Campaign to the anti-pass campaign and the burning of passes after the Sharpeville massacre in 1960. Dingake went into hiding after the Rivonia raid and captures to lead the ANC underground. In 1964 he left South Africa and became the external contact with the underground machinery in Johannesburg.74

Michael Dingake

His account of his 1965 capture in Rhodesia and subsequent rendition to South Africa in his new autobiography Better to Die on One’s Feet offers another insight into the pipeline. When his written account is combined with information he shared during an interview with the author about this in 2015, a picture emerges of the hidden hand of South African intelligence in his capture through access to informants embedded in the pipeline.75

Towards the close of 1965 Dingake visited the ANC office in Lusaka. For his return journey to Lobatse, the organisation chartered a plane to fly him and Duma Nokwe, the Secretary General of the ANC, who was scheduled to meet his wife who had just fled South Africa to Lobatse. For landing rights to be obtained, the Bechuanaland authorities required a passenger manifest together with all their passport details. It was presumed that there would be no difficulties given that Nokwe was not a prohibited person and Dingake’s passport was in order.76

However, a delay followed, which seemed unusual. The air charter company advised that they take off from Lusaka airport in anticipation of a positive response whilst they were airborne, as the company believed it would be impossible that a Bechuanaland citizen would be denied landing rights in their own country. Dingake recalled that;

‘it was a very small aircraft, could seat about four’ and that it was ‘the two of us (himself and Nokwe) and the pilot’.77

According to Dingake’s account, they took off and the pilot kept in radio contact with the company offices. Whilst airborne they kept checking with the pilot what the status was and he kept replying ‘no, not yet’.78 Later when they asked the pilot where they were he advised that, much to their consternation they were about to land in Salisbury, Rhodesia, for which the pilot had been cleared by the Rhodesian authorities. Dingake and Nokwe told him to return immediately to Livingstone as ‘Salisbury would not have been safe for either of us’.79 Dingake remembers that ‘He didn’t argue, he turned back to Livingstone’.80

On landing in Livingstone the company advised that their landing rights had been refused and Dingake could proceed to Bechuanaland by other means of transport. He was assured that he could take a train through Rhodesia without hindrance. Dingake wrote to the High Commissioner of Bechuanaland berating the authorities for not allowing a bona fide citizen to return to his home country. To his surprise, he received a prompt and very polite reply claiming misinformation about his identity. The politeness disarmed Dingake, and he set off by train.81

On 8 December 1965, he was captured inside the train at Figtree, Rhodesia, while carrying his Bechuanaland passport. Dingake’s wife through her lawyer wrote to Seretse Khama to intervene, yet this letter was not handed to Khama in time by his personal secretary. As Dingake recalls, ‘it seemed all the dice were inauspiciously stacked against me’.82

Lt. Dirker

Dingake was detained for just over a month before being driven to Beit Bridge where he was handed over to South African Special Branch. The Rhodesian BSAP officer went through the motions of returning Dingake’s passport. Lieutenant Dirker, a notorious Security Branch officer, snatched the passport from the Rhodesian officer’s hand. When they drove through the border post into South Africa Dingake was forced to lie down on the back seat of the car with a gun to his head. There were no witnesses to his entering South Africa.83 Detained and tortured, in 1966 Dingake was sentenced to 15 years imprisonment on Robben Island.

On 19 November 2015, during an interview with Michael Dingake in Gaborone, he was asked about the pilot who attempted to land him in Salisbury.

Author: May I ask you about the pilot? I know that this is a long time ago, can you recall what his nationality was?

Michael Dingake: I think he was British, I think he was British. Yet was he British? Anyway it was a funny sort of name. I’d better not commit myself to saying he was British.

Author: Was the surname Bartaune?

Michael Dingake: Ah! Yeah! That’s right. That’s right Yeah, that’s right. That’s the name. Yeah.84

Dingake was very clear about this point during this discussion. At the mention of Bartaune’s name he was decisive in his reply and in recognising the name. He literally clapped his hands together at the mention of the name. Bartaune was the pilot during this incident.

Conclusion

Bechuanaland Air Safaris was a key part of the various pipelines established in Bechuanaland to facilitate transport across that territory for the South African liberation movements. It connected Bechuanaland to Basutoland and Swaziland and was established by the SIS in partnership with Captain Herbert Bartaune. During its existence, many prominent leaders of the liberation movements flew with it and interacted with Bartaune. It appears that in certain instances, as that of Patrick Duncan, Bartaune won the trust of a number of people.

Yet his past suggests more about Bartaune. Aligning himself with the forces of Nazi-fascism, he served with the German armed forces in the Second World War and, along with his wife Elsie, he was a Nazi Party member. However, according to the British intelligence system he was, some time before the Rivonia raid, providing information to the SAP.

British documents state that they assumed that the information in his report to the Bechuanaland Special Branch was also passed on to the SAP and possibly the CIA. Whether this means Bartaune passed it on to the CIA directly, or that the SAP passed this onto the CIA through their channels remains unknown.

As for Patrick Duncan and PAC activities in Basutoland, Bartaune compromised them to the British, South African and possibly US intelligence systems. Duncan’s relationship with Bartaune reached back several years and, according to Bartaune, he had even saved Duncan’s life on one occasion. Duncan trusted Bartaune and shared his plans for smuggling weapons with the aviator. Yet, unbeknownst to Duncan, Bartaune had no hesitation in using this information against Duncan.

In the case of Nelson Mandela, Bartaune personally flew him from Lobatse to Tanganyika. Mandela’s return to Kanye in one of Bartaune’s aircraft resulted in diversions from the original route to Lobatse due to the risks involved as a result of increased South African surveillance around Lobatse. When landing at Kanye, Mandela was assisted by the District Commissioner of Gaborone and a British aligned security official to reach his rendezvous team for his journey back to South Africa. This in a way thwarted South African agents. However, very shortly thereafter Mandela was captured. It is known that the CIA assisted the South African Security Branch in his capture. If Bartaune at that stage was assisting the SAP, he may have played a role in the events leading up to his capture by reporting on his intended travels through Bechuanaland, prior to airlifting Mandela and Keitseng from Mbeya.

In the case of Michael Dingake, his capture in Rhodesia was part of an orchestrated plot between the South African and Rhodesian security services. According to Dingake, there was no apparent need to deny landing rights to a Botswana citizen with a valid passport, yet that is what happened. During this flight Bartaune attempted, for no apparent reason, to land his passengers in Salisbury, which would have resulted in Dingake’s and possibly even Duma Nokwe’s arrest. He would have literally delivered them to the Rhodesian security services. When they remonstrated, he returned to Zambia. Dingake was then forced to travel overland through Rhodesia, resulting in his capture by the BSAP, who then illegally handed him over to the SAP.

The penetration of the aerial pipeline by the apartheid regime has a bearing on our understanding of the events and personalities described in this paper. After Mandela’s capture, key persons connected to the pipeline were transferred out of Bechuanaland. However, the pipe-line continued functioning with Bartaune betraying Patrick Duncan and the PAC in 1963 and 1964 and up until Michael Dingake’s capture in 1965. As the company was taken over by Bechuanaland National Airways in October/November 1965, Bartaune’s role in Dingake’s capture may have been one of his final acts of betrayal at that time. Information supplied to the intelligence and security services of various countries by Bartaune (and other informants) impacted negatively on the liberation movements. This was part of the apartheid state’s surveillance, repression and counterinsurgency objectives, as the cases of Matthews, Duncan, Mandela and Dingake discussed in this article show.

Footnotes

  1. N. Mandela, Long Walk to Freedom (London: Abacus, 1995), 344; M. Dingake, Better to Die On One’s Feet(Cape Town: South African History Online, 2015), 102. ↩︎
  2. F. Keitseng, Comrade Fish: Memories of a Motswana in the ANC Underground (Gaborone: Pula Press, 1999), 55. ↩︎
  3. R. Watts, ‘Memoirs of the Refugee “Pipeline”: The Serowe Route, 1960–1961’, Botswana Notes and
    Records, 29 (1997), 115. ↩︎
  4. N. Parsons, ‘The Pipeline: Botswana’s Reception of Refugees, 1956–68’, Social Dynamics, 34, 1 (2008), 20–21. ↩︎
  5. National Archives of the United Kingdom (hereafter NAUK), FO 371/167528, South Africa: Export of
    Arms to South Africa: Smuggling and Gun-running Activities, 1963 (hereafter NAUK, FO 371/167528 South Africa: Export of Arms); National Archives of South Africa (hereafter NASA), JIC, Vol 62, Elsie Bartaune, 1939–1946. ↩︎
  6. This section on the setting up of the aerial pipeline and its monitoring by various intelligence agencies is partly drawn from G. Benneyworth, ‘Armed and Trained: Nelson Mandela’s 1962 Military Mission as Commander in Chief of Umkhonto we Sizwe and Provenance for His Buried Makarov Pistol’, South African Historical Journal, 63, 1 (2011), 81–84. ↩︎
  7. Keitseng, Comrade Fish, 49–51. ↩︎
  8. South African Democracy Education Trust (SADET), eds, The Road to Democracy: South Africans TellingTheir Stories, Volume 1, 1950–1970 (Houghton: Mutloatse Arts Heritage Trust; Hollywood, CA: Tsehai,2008), 20, fn 2. ↩︎
  9. Keitseng, Comrade Fish, 50. ↩︎
  10. J. Ramsay, ‘Roots of Botswana Nationalist Politics (Part 21): MK, MI6 and the Pipeline’, Weekend Post, 9 August 2015, http://www.weekendpost.co.bw/wp-column-details.php?col_id=183, accessed 9 November 2016. ↩︎
  11. NAUK, FO 371/167528, South Africa: Export of Arms. ↩︎
  12. Watts, ‘Memoirs’, 105–119. ↩︎
  13. Parsons, ‘The Pipeline’, 21. ↩︎
  14. Ibid., 20–21. ↩︎
  15. Ibid. ↩︎
  16. J. Sanders, Apartheids Friends: The Rise and Fall of South Africa’s Secret Service (London: John Murray, 2006), 14. ↩︎
  17. Ibid. ↩︎
  18. Ibid. ↩︎
  19. NASA, BLM/Box 22, Vol. 2, File 442. Subject file: Secret. Communism. Reports. 8/6/1960 – 18/5/1961. ↩︎
  20. NAUK, DO 195, 2, Ghana’s relations with the Union of SA, 29 July 1960–1962, marked ‘secret’. ↩︎
  21. NAUK, DO 157/9, Bechuanaland Central Intelligence Committee Reports, July 1960–October 1961. ↩︎
  22. Ibid. ↩︎
  23. Ibid. Sifiso Mxolisi Ndlovu describes a similar incident also in 1961 which Ndlovu cites from the Botswana archives. It records that ‘information from three different sources in Bechuanaland reported that between the 8 and 11 December 1961 two South African Police Special Branch agents were operating in the areas of Palapye and Serowe. When one of them was asked what the SAP special branch were doing in the protectorate, they replied that they “were going to arrest refugees”. They were traveling in a Johannesburg registered car’: Ndlovu, ‘Heritage Routes’, 502. ↩︎
  24. SADET, The Road to Democracy in South Africa Volume 1 (1960–1970) (Zebra Press, Cape Town, 2004, 22. . ↩︎
  25. NAUK, DO 119/1229, Vincent Joe Matthews (VJ), 4 July 1962–4 October 1962. ↩︎
  26. NAUK, DO 119/1478, Nelson Mandela, 1962 ↩︎
  27. NAUK, DO 119/1229, Vincent Joe Matthews (VJ), 4 July 1962–4 October 1962. ↩︎
  28. A picture of Bartaune’s gravestone is available at http://www.eggsa.org/library/main.php?g2_itemId=
    2537015, accessed 10 October 2016. ↩︎
  29. According to two Walvis Bay residents who remembered Bartaune, his final employment was with the fish oil depot in the harbour. According to one of them, Bartaune had at one point been Haile Selassie’s personal pilot. A member of the local shooting club, Bartaune was an ardent gunsmith and built a few handguns for himself. He refused to speak Afrikaans. Conversation with two Walvis Bay residents, 7 May 2016. Both individuals asked to remain anonymous ↩︎
  30. Deautsches Museum Flugwerft Schleissheim website. See, http://www.deutsches–museum.de/en/flugwerft/exhibitions/sailplanes/, accessed 8 March 2017. ↩︎
  31. Bartaune was a member of the Swakopmund gliding club, where in 1968 he spoke of the Hitler Youth and of how glider flying prepared them for conversion as pilots in the Luftwaffe. He related that the Hitler Youth launched their gliders by a catapult system: Conversation with R. Swart, Kimberley, 8 March 2017. Mr Swart was also a member of the Swakopmund gliding club and remembered Bartaune and the discussions he had with him. ↩︎
  32. P. Ariane, H. Kuckuk, K. Pophanken and K. Schalipp, Ein Jahrhundert Luft- und Raumfahrt in Bremen: Von den frühesten Flugversuchen zum Airbus und zur (Falkenberg, Rotenburg Edition, 2015), 343. ↩︎
  33. ‘More “Rain Makers” Here For Experiments’, Border Watch, 25 July 1953. ↩︎
  34. Watts, ‘Memoirs’, 105–119. ↩︎
  35. Ibid ↩︎
  36. NASA, JIC, Vol 62, Elsie Bartaune, 1939–1946. ↩︎
  37. Ibid ↩︎
  38. See A. Lissoni, ‘The PAC in Basutoland, c. 1962–1965’, South African Historical Journal, 62, 1 (2010), 60–61. ↩︎
  39. Ibid., 64. ↩︎
  40. NAUK, FO 371/167528, South Africa: Export of Arms. ↩︎
  41. Idid ↩︎
  42. Idid.The term ourselves refers here to the SIS. ↩︎
  43. Ibid ↩︎
  44. C.J. Driver, Patrick Duncan: South African and Pan-Africanist (Oxford: James Carrey, 2000), 224. ↩︎
  45. See Lissoni, ‘The PAC in Basutoland’, 67. ↩︎
  46. NAUK, FO 371/167528, South Africa: Export of Arms. ↩︎
  47. Idid ↩︎
  48. ibid ↩︎
  49. NAUK, FO 371/167528, South Africa: Export of Arms. ↩︎
  50. This distinction of several years is important in that this means that Bartaune flew Duncan before he established Bechuanaland Air Safari’s. This would presumably have been in the Central African Federation and Belgian Congo. ↩︎
  51. NAUK, FO 371/167528, South Africa: Export of Arms. ↩︎
  52. Elias Ntloedibe, a founding member of the PAC. ↩︎
  53. NAUK, FO 371/167528, South Africa: Export of Arms. ↩︎
  54. Ibid ↩︎
  55. NAUK, FO 371/167528, South Africa: Export of Arms. ↩︎
  56. Driver, Patrick Duncan, 226. ↩︎
  57. Ibid., 227. ↩︎
  58. Ibid ↩︎
  59. NAUK, FO 371/167528, South Africa: Export of Arms. ↩︎
  60. NAUK, CO 1048/521 Basutoland Intelligence Report, October 1963 and July 1964. ↩︎
  61. Mandela’s use of the pipeline and return to South Africa is also described in Benneyworth, ‘Armed and Trained’, 84, 94–95. ↩︎
  62. NAUK, DO 119/1478, Nelson Mandela, 1962. Secret Telegram from High Commissioner to the Secretary of State for Colonies and the Resident Commissioner Bechuanaland, 22 January 1962. ↩︎
  63. Ibid ↩︎
  64. Joe Matthews arrived the day before and flew out with Mandela. ↩︎
  65. NAUK, DO 119/1478, Nelson Mandela, 1962. Secret Telegram from High Commissioner to the Secretary of State for Colonies and the Resident Commissioner Bechuanaland, 22 January 1962. ↩︎
  66. Mandela, Long Walk, 364. ↩︎
  67. Keitseng, Comrade Fish, 55. ↩︎
  68. T. Simpson, Umkhonto We Sizwe the ANC’s Armed Struggle (Cape Town: Penguin Books, 2016), 54. ↩︎
  69. Mandela, Long Walk, 365. ↩︎
  70. Matlou had opened the ANC Office in Bechuanaland in 1961 before moving to Tanzania and then Algeria, where he helped to bring in South African youth for military training. ↩︎
  71. Mandela, Long Walk, 365. ↩︎
  72. Ibid ↩︎
  73. Ramsay, ‘Roots of Botswana Nationalist Politics’. ↩︎
  74. Dingake, Better to Die, 85. ↩︎
  75. Interview with M. Dingake by G. Benneyworth and O. Badsha, Gaborone, 19 November 2015. ↩︎
  76. Dingake, Better to Die, 102. ↩︎
  77. Interview with Dingake. ↩︎
  78. Dingake, Better to Die, 102. ↩︎
  79. Ibid ↩︎
  80. Interview with Dingake. ↩︎
  81. Dingake, Better to Die, 103 ↩︎
  82. Ibid ↩︎
  83. Ibid ↩︎
  84. Interview with Dingake. ↩︎

SA Jewish ‘Struggle’ history … continued!

Lately, and especially in my little town of Hermanus is a complete storm in a teacup over a very likeable young man by the name of Benjamin Rattle – Ben to his mates. I’m in the beer brewing game, so too is the Rattle family so we interact with them often as part of the three main ‘local’ beer suppliers to Hermanus.

Now, Ben finished high school not long ago and was pretty much part of the young millennial crowd in Hermanus, well liked in the surfer circles, working briefly for his Dad’s brewing company, he – like many of his age set out to discover the world and being Jewish figured a good start would be to resolve his Israeli citizenship and do his national service in the Israeli Defence Force (IDF). An option open to Jews the world over and perfectly legal and perfectly legitimate in a recognised statutory defence force abiding by all the international conventions – which whether some believe it or not the IDF falls part. 

Whist performing his national service, he – like other dual national Jewish South Africans in a similar situation with commitments in the IDF, suddenly found his country under attack and he was deployed to Gaza for counter offensive operations. All good so far, he’s not some religious nut-job whose bolted to the Middle East to exterminate Arabs in some fanatical sense of wiping them off the planet … he’s a simple national serviceman performing his duties, and whilst in service his circumstances changed and have led him to war.

Like any national servicemen, and many of us in South Africa who have military experience as being National Servicemen will know – pride in service is central, so too family in support, and Ben’s Dad served in the South African Army as a conscript, and like all military vets he knows the importance of this – so like thousands of national servicemen before him, Ben took to a couple of photos of himself on duty and some with his folks whilst he’s in uniform (his parents obviously proud and concerned for their son at the same time) and put these images up on his social media accounts.1

Now, back in his ‘Old Country’ in South Africa a small muslim action group named the Palestine Solidarity Campaign (PSC) enamoured with the South African government’s open sympathy with Palestine and armed movements like Hamas whose stated intention is the annihilation of jews, took to pressing charges of genocide and illegally serving in a foreign army against Ben Rattle at a local Cape Town Police station … using his Instagram and social media pictures in the public space as ‘proof’ positive of his “crime”. 2

This in turn pricked journalists to get hold of Ben, who allegedly told them to hop it, as a Jew in defence of his country he’s doing nothing wrong and that the South African government should focus on its own problem of millions of its own destitute Africans living in shacks in similar if not worse conditions than Palestinians, and should stop meddling in affairs that don’t really concern them 3 Ben’s alleged position no different from that of the Israeli government – so nothing new here. 

All this, and a silly petition calling for South African soldiers in the IDF to be prosecuted with only 1,200 signatures –  spun our very partisan African National Congress government into action, and Nadeli Pandor, our Minister of International Relations and Cooperation for South Africa, who was in the USA urgently trying to convince them not to sanction South Africa for its “covert” but very overt sympathies and support of Russia and other rogue and terrorist states and organisations – and for the Americans this also includes Hamas and Iran.4

Pandor’s line with the Americans is that South Africa is just a leader in human rights and supports arbitration and negotiation for conflict resolution, our Mandela magic ethos and we are ‘neutral’ that’s all – and the Americans aren’t buying it, and she can’t figure out why. However a few weeks earlier in March, she declares all South Africans who are on dual national status serving in the Israeli Defence Force (and that includes Ben) will be arrested the minute they re-enter South Africa – on the basis that there is legislation outlawing South Africans from serving in “foreign” armies without “permission”. 5

Nadeli Pandor, our Minister of International Relations and Cooperation for South Africa nailing her colours to the mast.

Somehow the ANC thinks that’s the morally good thing to do, leaving their senses again as they fail to recognise that by our shared history and perfectly legitimately, there are literally hundreds of thousands of South Africans who have held dual British and South African citizenships and have served in the British Armed Forces and many of her Allied forces from 1910 – through two world wars and continue to do so to this day. There are thousands of South Africans of Jewish decent who have served in the Israeli Defence Force from its inception, over 500 WW2 military veteran South Africans were recruited to fight in the Israel War of Independence in 1948 alone 6 and Jewish South Africans continued to serve in the IDF and still do so to this day. 

Not even by birthright mind, there are even thousands of South Africans who have obtained dual citizen status after serving in the British Armed Forces (BAF) under the Commonwealth agreement after 1994 and South Africa’s re-admittance to the Commonwealth, many recently serving in the Afghanistan and Iraq wars – and many still in service in His Majesty’s Armed Forces. Most of them serving in the BAF because it simply offered better career growth opportunities for someone seeking a military career than the South African National Defence Force (SANDF) could ever offer, and I can almost guarantee none of them got permission from the ANC government to serve in the BAF.

There are entire groupings of South African’s in the current British Armed Forces, they even have a honour roll of South Africans who died in action in British uniform in Iraq and Afghanistan and there are current South Africans who have received high accolades and British bravery decorations – their families very proud of them. 

As the President of the South African Legion of Military Veterans in the UK, I personally know of five close friends of mine who served in both the South African and British militaries, and not just Britain, I’ve a close friend who served in the South African Navy and is now an Admiral in the Royal Australian Navy and as to the diaspora of South Africans the world over  – one of my Australian nephews is currently in the Australian Navy serving as a Ensign with the very Aussie surname of “van der Merwe”.

Over and above that the French Foreign Legion which has seen South Africans join it over the years to obtain French and EU citizenship and even in the USA, there are many dual National South Africans currently serving in their armed forces.

So, somehow the ANC and the hapless Nadeli Pandor have just managed to put thousands of South Africans world over in statute and legitimate forces under threat of arrest  if they visit or emigrate back to South Africa based on some obscure and previously ignored legislation – and knowing military veterans and their families – to a man they will in all likelihood stand behind a fellow statutory force military brother like Ben Rattle and tell the ANC and Nadeli Pandor to ‘hop it’ (its a military thing – a value we all share).

What the ANC, and Nadeli Pandor did by bringing genocide accusations against a legitimate and mandated statute military is they “took a side” and stepped away from the ANC’s only real legitimacy as the worlds even handed “reconciler” and peacemaker – a reputation reached by Nelson Mandela in 1994 when he stood up and accused F.W. De Klerk and the National Party of been in an “illegitimate and internationally discredited government”, and this reputation of Mandela is now utterly in tatters in 2024, with an ANC heading up a corrupt kleptocracy and becoming more “discredited” in the international community by the day – certainly in all the “western” European democracies and NATO countries.

So what happened next, to demonstrate just what thin ice Nadeli Pandor is on, the United States of America’s government turned around to her and her cronies and warned South Africa that if they so much as arrested one South African serving in a legitimate foreign statute force and specifically in the Isreali Defence Force, South Africa would face sanctions and severe “consequences”. 7 This coming from one of South Africa’s largest trading partners, it’s as if the ANC just have no conception on how an economy works and besides electricity we can afford yet another significant assault on it – so much for addressing poverty, unemployment and wealth gap issues which beset the economy and are critical issues crippling the country.

On a personal level, the ANC and their Muslim cabal are acting like a bullies, taking on simple soldier like Ben Rattle, a man who does not even hold a commission or non-comm warrant and plays no part whatsoever in the IDF’s military planning – strategic or operational, he’s merely doing his duty on a tactical level and what is commanded of him – and he has no moral quandary with that, it’s his ‘religion’, his ‘people’ and his ‘country’. In addition he plays no part in Isreali politics and yet finds himself thrust into the limelight. Unhinged individuals living in his hometown of Hermanus have even taken to targeting his Dad’s brewery business calling for boycotting it and its product.

Unhinged, because many years ago Germany’s elected government decided to blame Jews for the world’s woes, and the result was that their ‘mass’ population took to targeting Jews and Jewish business – because the government tacitly agreed with their actions and supported them – suitably empowered this eventually led to a proper genocide, millions of Jews murdered by ordinary Germans who had completely lost touch with their perfectly reasonable religious values and adopted state sponsored socialist ones instead. Our ANC government does not seem to understand the sweep of history very well – and as socialists themselves they are empowering our ‘masses’ to so the same – same as the Nazis did, no different – and its starts with accusing normal law abiding Jews of committing crimes against ‘society’ as they define it – which is exactly what has just happened.

As to the sweep of history – the ANC seems to have lost its senses completely, Jews in South Africa, as a persecuted peoples under Afrikaner Nationalism, played a key role in ridding the country of Apartheid – from within the ANC and external to the ANC, and their involvement is much bigger than you think.

As South African Jewish World War 2 military veterans –  Joe Slovo, Wolfie Kodesh and Rusty Bernstein even founded umkhonto we sizwe (MK) – Joe Slovo becoming MK’s Commander in Chief, other South African WW2 Jewish veterans became Zionists and actively resisted Apartheid, Leo Kowarsky (a founder of the Torch Commando and then the Progressive Party – the modern day Democratic Alliance), Cecil Margo (Margo  a WW2 SAAF bomber pilot goes on to become a founder of the Israeli Air Force and returns to South Africa eventually to become a Supreme Court Justice), Gerald Gordon, Leo Lovell, Jock Isacowitz – who becomes a founder of the Torch Commando and then the Liberal Party of South Africa along with fellow Jew, military veteran and liberal – Leslie Rubin.8   

Not just military veterans, as a result of the Police raid  on Liliesleaf farm in Rivonia in 1963, alongside Walter Sisulu, Govan Mbeki and Ahmed Kathrada – also arrested are two predominate Jewish MK members Dennis Goldberg (a “mensch” to his people) and Arthur Goldreich – Goldreich a devout Zionist in addition. They both land up in the dock and eventually in prison alongside Nelson Mandela charged with High Treason.9

Other Jews are also key anti-apartheid activists, Jews like Ronnie Kasrils, Hymie and Esther Barsel, Eli Weinberg, Yetta Barenblatt, Ray Alexander Simons, Hilda Bernstein, Ruth First, Ronald Segal, Norma Kitson, Baruch Hirson, Brian Bunting, Harry Schwarz, Sam Kahn, Isie Maisels, Arthur Chaskalson, Sidney Kentridge, Joel Joffe, Shulamith Muller, Denis Kuny, Jules Browde,  Ray Alexander, Benny Weinbren, Solly Sachs, Leon Levy, Harold Wolpe, Ben Turok, Paul Trewhela, David Bruce, Pauline Podbrey, Raymond Suttner and even the die hard life long anti-apartheid democrat and campaigner that was Helen Suzman.10

SAJBD President Gerald Leissner and Chairman Mervyn Smith (pictured here with ANC President Nelson Mandela, SAJBD National Congress, 1993) were instrumental in the Board’s taking a decisive stance against apartheid during the 1980’s. Reference SA Jews under Apartheid – A very old debate resisted by David Saks.

According to the South African Jewish Board of Deputies (SAJBD) – Jews made up just 2 percent of the white population of apartheid-era South Africa, but they constituted at least half of the country’s white anti-apartheid activists. Given this extraordinary history, the ANC have really not only lost a sense of their own history but also a sense of who has traditionally supported them and the South African history of the “struggle” completely. 

It is absolutely disgraceful that South African Jews and their children, who have a long and proud ‘struggle’ history in South Africa, now find themselves a marginalised and targeted group in South Africa again – even by our own ‘democratic’ government.

Regardless what we think of the current Palestinian and Isreali war and our individual politics – regardless whether we support Muslims or Jews in our personal lives, we must stand by our values as the world’s miracle nation – the reconcilers and peacemakers, and to do that we need to lead by example and we cannot “take a side”. With that in mind we as South Africans, and even as military veterans, can do a lot better than the current ANC, its cabal and especially its hapless, conceited, ignorant and frankly dangerous foreign minister.


Written by Peter Dickens

Footnotes

  1. Middle East Eye: South African activists file criminal complaint against citizen accused of fighting for Israel – PSC submitted 13 images from what they claim to be Benjamin Rattle’s Instagram accounts (MEE/Instagram)  ↩︎
  2. Ground-up: Criminal complaint lodged against Benjamin Rattle, a South African serving in the Israeli military -Rattle’s social media posts appear to show him standing in front of destroyed buildings and rubble in Gaza. 4 April 2024 | By Matthew Hirsch on-line reader: https://groundup.org.za/article/criminal-complaint-lodged-against-benjamin-rattle-south-african-serving-in-israeli-military/ ↩︎
  3. Ibid ↩︎
  4. Daily Maverick: Naledi Pandor is treading the Pit Botha path to diplomatic oblivion: 7 April 2024 on-line reader https://www.dailymaverick.co.za/article/2024-04-07-naledi-pandor-is-treading-the-pik-botha-path-to-sas-diplomatic-oblivion/ ↩︎
  5. Naledi Pandor: “South Africans fighting for Israel will be arrested” Africa News – on-line reader 14 March 2024 ↩︎
  6. The influence of Second World War military service on prominent White South African veterans in opposition politics 1939 – 1961. A Masters submission to Stellenbosch University – 2021 by Graeme Wesley Plint ↩︎
  7. Daily Maverick: US legislators threaten ‘consequences’ if SA arrests citizens for serving in Israeli army – By Peter Fabricius 17 April 2024 ↩︎
  8. The influence of Second World War military service on prominent White South African veterans in opposition politics 1939 – 1961. A Masters submission to Stellenbosch University – 2021 by Graeme Wesley Plint  ↩︎
  9. Dr. Garth Benneyworth “Trojan horses” Trojan horses ↩︎
  10. South African Jewish Board of Deputies – SA Jews under Apartheid – A very old debate resisted by David Saks – 02 January 2020 ↩︎

Trojan horses

Liliesleaf, Rivonia (August 1962 –11 July 1963)

By Garth Conan Benneyworth

Abstract

The police raid on Liliesleaf on 11 July 1963 is understood to be the result of informants within the liberation movements either breaking down in detention or “selling out” and providing information about the farm with its safe house and its people. This paper, while acknowledging that there were informants inside the liberation movements, maintains that this was only a fragment of a kaleidoscope of events culminating in the raid and subsequent Rivonia Trial. Rather it was a covert investigation undertaken since 1962 that resulted in the blow delivered by the combined security agencies, that shattered the underground networks opposing the apartheid state. It was an investigation which relied extensively on the principles of the mythological Greek Trojan horse; it used persons and technology that aimed to undermine and overthrow their opponent, to subvert and defeat it from within, while appearing non threatening. This paper identifies three Trojan horses. A human spy concealed behind the innocent look of a child who fronted for sinister forces. Electronic warfare deployed by the military and linked to an innocuous caravan park; and finally a laundry van to deliver the surgical knockout strike. Yet all this subterfuge has eluded the narrative for 53 years.

The build-up, 1963

By June 1963 the state crackdown was relentless. Political organisations, such as the African National Congress (ANC), the South African Communist Party (SACP) and Pan Africanist Congress (PAC), together with their activists were under banning orders, restricted from almost all social and political contact with others, rendered incommunicado, detained, driven into exile, or serving prison sentences. The PAC’s resistance had been neutralised, numerous political trials were underway and of the various methods exhibited by a growing security police state, one was increasing brutality.

It became increasingly difficult for the members of the underground to operate. Informants were rumoured to be everywhere and the pressure of living beneath the radar became unbearable. At some point a fatal mistake might be made or the sheer weight of the security apparatus might find a leak in the dyke, bursting through to flood into the underground networks.

Dennis Goldberg recalled that there were two sides to operating in the underground.

“It really was as exciting as I imagined it would be. I was a fulltime revolutionary. I felt invincible: on the brink of something great. There was a constant rush of adrenaline”.1

However this came with a price. Goldberg recalled living under this terrible strain:

“What happens when you are working underground is that you’re constantly working under the pressure of discovery; you’re constantly having to think about it. It becomes a terrible anxiety. The pressure of being underground, it was wearing and wearing … and you’re forced into making mistakes. This is what the pressure does, it forces you into mistakes. I am talking about the way the security forces
pressure you.2

And this is the lesson to be learnt from it, there is always too much to do, you’re always in a hurry, the revolution must happen today, if not tonight, and so you make mistakes. What it plays on is that eventually you become so lonely, you give yourself away … It’s like a boil. That is part of the psychology. That might not necessarily be the whole thing. But we don’t train our people for this, you only learn it when it’s too damn late.3

Lionel ‘Rusty’ Bernstein – mugshot

There was a nuance of change taking place; one that the movement was slow to detect. Some members had become complacent, lulled by a false sense of security, which appeared to be presented by the façade of the safe house. After all, once inside the perceived guerrilla zone, the hostile world lay beyond its boundaries. Rusty Bernstein saw it as “evident that the ‘safe house’ syndrome was at work. Liliesleaf farm seemed to be the easy option for every hard choice. It was after all safe.”4

Kathrada recalled his emotions when he arrived at Liliesleaf:

“I’m living in another world. The comrades here were completely divorced, Soweto was just a few miles from here, they were completely divorced from reality. And drawing up very fancy documents. They had even forgotten that when MK was formed, no one had the idea that MK was going to overthrow the government. At the very most MK was going to be a pressure group. The goal remained that MK would be one of the pressure groups together with the political struggle, together with the international pressures, to force the enemy to the negotiation table.”5

In 2006, according to Vivien Ezra who owned the front company, Navian Ltd, established by the SACP to purchase Liliesleaf, there were no internal security arrangements within the cells to resist infiltration. 6 Structures just did not exist whereby suspicions could be reported. In short, there was no structured counter intelligence mechanism in use by the underground. 7 Naïve is a persistent word that crept through all the interviews conducted by the author in the period from 2004 to 2006.

Nothing illustrates this better than the fact that although Mandela was captured in August 1962, Liliesleaf continued to be used by the allied organisations, including the SACP, the ANC, MK, members of the Congress Alliance, South African Congress of Trade Unions (SACTU) and members of the Indian political organisations, right up until the raid, eleven months later.

Liliesleaf farm – aerial photo taken after the raid, note the thatch roof room top left connected to rear farm quarters and buildings – this room was used by Nelson Mandela. Brenthurst Library.

One would have thought that once South Africa’s most wanted fugitive was captured, these organisations would have tried to put as much distance as possible between themselves and Liliesleaf, given that Mandela had used the farm as his base of operations. He had travelled throughout Africa and the United Kingdom, yet it would appear that no one considered the possibility that his movements might be tracked back to Liliesleaf, or that had he been under surveillance, which he was, thus compromising the farm around August 1962 when captured. Mandela claimed that he concealed a revolver and notebook within the upholstery of the front seat of Cecil Williams’s car before being arrested and taken into custody.8 The hypothesis is that the police found this notebook, which enabled them to investigate his activities in South Africa after his return from Ethiopia. The impending danger was that by using this information the security branch could hone in on Liliesleaf. In fact, it appears that that the underground activities and the use of Liliesleaf by the liberation movement actually increased after August 1962 and continued to do so until the 1963 raid. It is possible that more leaders of the underground and operatives sought shelter at Liliesleaf after August 1962, than at any other time in its history before this date. Walter Sisulu, Raymond Mhlaba, Wilton Mkwai, Andrew Mlangeni, Govan Mbeki and Ahmed Kathrada certainly did, to name but a few. Meetings of MK’s high command, the Secretariat and the SACP’s central committee were held there, and quite possibly also the ANC’s NEC and various MK committees such as those dealing with intelligence, logistics, transport and housing.

Police searching the living room at Liliesleaf farm – main house, police photograph.

It is widely understood that the meeting of the Secretariat on the day of the raid was the last meeting held at Liliesleaf and that thereafter other venues would be used. Some had serious reservations about returning there believing the farm to be compromised. Bernstein was vehemently opposed to returning to Liliesleaf. 9 Other senior leaders, such as Walter Sisulu, Govan Mbeki, Raymond Mhlaba and Wilton Mkwai no longer stayed there, having moved to Trevallyn, a smallholding near Krugersdorp, purchased shortly before by Denis Goldberg under a fictitious name. Meanwhile, Liliesleaf was to be used solely for accommodating the MK high command and those immediately involved in its functioning.10 However this was not the case for that one fateful meeting. The Logistics Committee was due to meet the night of 11 July 1963. So in fact two meetings were intended at Liliesleaf on the day of the raid. All of those captured during the raid concur that because an alternative venue couldn’t be found, it was agreed to meet at Liliesleaf one last time.

Yet other parallel activities were occurring, such as a scheduled Logistics Committee meeting, planned to take place inside the main house after the Secretariat concluded its business in the thatched cottage. One of its members, Denis Goldberg was already seated in the lounge reading a book when the veranda door swung open to initiate his capture. Another member, Arthur Goldreich, drove home into the raid with a copy of Operation Mayibuye concealed behind his vehicle’s hubcap. A third, Hilliard Festenstein, walked into the house punctually that night to attend the meeting which never happened – straight into the arms of the police. The chairman of the Logistics Committee, Wilton Mkwai, narrowly avoided capture when approaching the farm as scheduled and saw the raid already in progress. A fifth member, Ian David Kitson, escaped due to a bout of flu which had kept him in bed; while the reasons for Lionel Gay’s non-show remain unknown.

All those at Liliesleaf that day were arrested. The exceptions were six children, three black and three white. Together with other members of the liberation movement who were serving jail sentences or who were arrested elsewhere, those arrested stood trial in what became a watershed moment in South African history. Rivonia.

Leakage

Liliesleaf was leaking. A few weeks before the raid some MK members had visited the farm and were arrested. It was a matter of time before the security branch broke them. By July 1963, there were numerous security lapses so it was inevitable that if the police hadn’t already done so, they would soon find the farm. Apart from which, “we were total amateurs. You cannot cross both worlds, indefinitely”. 11

The concept of security had broken down. Too many people were using Liliesleaf. Its numerous visitors included people who were known to the security branch and foreign intelligence agencies, such as Joe Slovo, Ruth First, Jack Hodgson, Bram Fischer, Lionel Bernstein, Harold Wolpe and many others. Lionel (Rusty) Bernstein described this osmosis from the safe house:

“Later people who had been overseas for military training would arrive back in Bechuanaland without any proper planning. The first thing we would know was that they were in Bechuanaland and wanted come back. So we’d bring them back and they would stay for a few nights … Rivonia came into sudden use in a way that had not been foreseen.

So this place became a sort of centre, if you like because Sisulu and Mbeki were the two senior ANC people at large at that time. [Since] both of them were [also]participating on the high command, they began to use it for MK high command activities, both for keeping documents and holding meetings, and they were bringing people to their meetings who were not in the high command, not living underground and so on. So the place really changed from being a really closely kept secret to being something of a centre.”12

Even Thomas Mashifane, the foreman, could sense the inherent danger building up. “What are you folks doing? The way motor cars are coming in and out, the next thing the police are going to come.” 13 No one was prepared to listen. The question is, where others listening with a more sinister intent? Had those with a little more intellect than ascribed to them, applied themselves as opposed to the thuggery displayed by the police? Had the proverbial Mr Plod finally caught up?

Rear view aerial image of Liliesleaf farm – Police photograph post raid, Brenthurst Library.

The central thread that runs through the literature is that the security branch experienced a lucky break when they raided Liliesleaf farm. Starting in 1965, Strydom has it that an informant offered to tell what he knew about activities at the farm, yet had only a vague idea where it was. Accompanied by a detective and after driving about the area for some time, he eventually recognised the property.14 Frankel has it that Lt. Van Wyk who led the raid was advised by a colleague that he had an informant with information to sell. Apparently he knew where to find Walter Sisulu and half a dozen other important leaders of the Umkhonto high command. For a large payment he would take the lieutenant there.15 According to Frankel the informant took Van Wyk to Liliesleaf, enabling him to plan the raid which he sprung the following day. After the raid the informant received R6 000.16 More recent works, for example that by Smith, have the security branch depicted as a proverbial Mr Plod staffed with bumbling policemen who eventually caught up with the activists.17 If so, who was listening in besides the SAP and its security branch?

This paper will show that at least three parallel lines of investigation by three separate security agencies took place between 1962 and the day of the raid. There could have been other agencies but these remain unidentified. The three agencies were the SAP’s security branch, using its methods of informer recruitment and information collected; Republican Intelligence (RI), using informants and information trading with foreign intelligence organisations (later better known as the National Intelligence Service or NIS); and the South African Communications Security Agency which was linked to the South African Defence Force (SADF).

Investigating Liliesleaf, 1962-1963

There is no doubt that captured operatives gave the police information. Examples include Bruno Mtolo, Patrick Mthembu and Bartholomew Hlapane.18 However, this paper will identify one informer whose role the author uncovered in 2005 by locating this informant’s 1963 statement to the SAP. A copy was provided by the author to the Liliesleaf Trust in 2005 and is included in an unpublished research report to the Trust in 2007.19 All subsequent references to this informant are drawn from the author’s prior work. Within weeks of Nelson Mandela’s capture on 5 August 1962, the security branch had a ten-year-old informant who had access to the farm. His name is George Mellis. His parents owned the Rivonia Caravan Park directly across the road from Liliesleaf. He was the perfect Trojan horse. He could literally breach the sanctity of the safe house undetected, much like the mythical Trojan horse parked outside the gates of Troy. No one gave the boy so much as a second glance when he arrived to play with his friends Nicholas and Paul Goldreich, or wandered around near the outbuildings while covert meetings were underway.

On 5 August 1963, George Mellis made a sworn statement to Sergeant Fourie who commanded the Rivonia police station.

“About a year ago, one day when I was playing in the yard of the Goldreichs’ place, I saw a number of white and Bantu males together in the thatch-roof building next to the main house. These people were talking and I saw some shaking hands with each other. This seemed strange to me and I told my parents about it. On some occasions that I went there I saw a lot of cars parked in the yard and one occasion,
I took the registration numbers of all the cars parked in the Goldreich yard and handed the numbers I had written down, to the police at Rivonia.” 20

Sergeant Fourie forwarded Mellis’s number plate list and his information to the security branch. Mellis tried to elicit further information from his Goldreich playmates whom he joined inside the main house for lunch. On one occasion, he said, “I asked Nicholas about the persons on the premises but Nicholas said that he was not allowed to tell me anything”. 21

In his 1963 statement Mellis identified Walter Sisulu Raymond Mhlaba, Denis Goldberg and Ahmed Kathrada from police photographs. His Goldberg reference is pertinent in that Goldberg first visited Liliesleaf in May 1963. This means that Mellis was spying on Liliesleaf from the time of his first report (about a year before the raidand soon after Mandela’s capture), through to when Goldberg visited Liliesleaf between May and July 1963. Mellis spied right up until the raid.

Photo of Nicholas and Paul Goldreich who befriended George Mellis, this photograph was taken at Liliesleaf farm and is in the private collection of Arthur Goldreich and shared with the author.

Sergeant Fourie assisted the security branch too. In December 1962, Fourie received a summons for a parking offence from the Alberton magistrate’s court which he had to serve on Arthur Goldreich. Fourie held back.

“Aangesien ek bang was dat dit met die ondersoek mag inmeng het ek die lasbrief nie laat uitvoer nie maar het die agterwee gehou [Because I was afraid that it might interfere with the investigation, I did not serve the summons but held it back.]”.22

Fourie instructed his policemen that any action against anyone at Liliesleaf, for example serving a summons, should first be cleared with him. No policeman was to go onto Liliesleaf for any reason without prior authorisation, because an investigation was underway. The farm was sanitised from any official physical interruption.

On 14 January 1963, Colonel Hendrik van den Bergh was appointed head of the security branch of the South African Police. His orders were to reorganise the South African security establishment and it was he who created the first national intelligence service, originally known as Republican Intelligence (RI). The government needed an intelligence organisation that could function along the lines of America’s Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) and Britain’s Secret Intelligence Service (SIS). The RI, together with the security branch, were instructed to smash all organised resistance to the minority regime.

According to Gerhard Ludi the RI’s primary focus was the South African Communist Party (SACP). Ludi, one of RI’s first agents, has suggested that the RI identified the SACP as the primary problem confronting the apartheid regime. Ludi has said that the CIA assisted RI and provided intelligence about financial assistance that Russia provided to the liberation movements. The CIA also indicated who the KGB operatives in South Africa might be and pointed out some of the local communists to the RI.23 RI fed intelligence to both the CIA and the SIS on a weekly basis and these agencies reciprocated. This foreign intelligence feed also included information about Operation Mayibuye and Radio Freedom, both implicitly connected to Liliesleaf.24

Ludi related that RI took the approach that, “if one learned about the cores of the Communist Party, one would learn about the why and where and the role the Soviets were playing in this”. 25 Persons of interest who formed their intelligence target were Govan Mbeki, Raymond Mhlaba, Michael Harmel, Lionel Bernstein, Hilda Watts, Harold Wolpe and Ahmed Kathrada. Ludi said that Mhlaba, Bernstein and Harmel would be of particular focus for RI.

Liaison between the apartheid regime and other regimes in Southern Rhodesia and the Portuguese colonies was improved and intelligence sharing became the established modus operandi. Cooperation with the Portuguese extended into their Angola and Mozambique colonies and surveillance reports were provided to government about the movements of known South African communists such as Ruth First, Hillary Plegg, Ben Turok, V.W. Mkwai, Moses Mabida, Julius Baker and P. Beyleveldt who were travelling through Portuguese controlled territories.26 The Portuguese assisted the SIS in monitoring MK activities. In 1961 Portuguese Naval Intelligence transmitted an intelligence report to SIS that Ghana was recruiting South Africans for political, military and sabotage training and supplying funds to SouthAfrican anti-government groups.27

Documents photographed at Liliesleaf in one of the out buildings – Police photograph

Ludi claimed that RI was, “instrumental in pin pointing Rivonia through the radio”. 28 This was the radio transmitter linked to Walter Sisulu’s Freedom Day, Radio Freedom broadcast on 26 June 1963. It is important to note that this broadcast did not occur at Liliesleaf although the radio equipment was tested there. Ludi claims that one of his agents was an electrical engineer; he was connected to the SACP transport manager who knew someone who ran a dry cleaning operation and whose vans were used to transport underground operatives around the country. This link to a dry cleaning van is another Trojan horse. Someone connected to the underground structures used a vehicle like this one, and inside the van lurked an RI agent. This also shows that the routines at the farm were already under surveillance. They were understood, mapped and logged; a Trojan horse disguised as an innocuous laundry van was the modus operandi when the knockout blow was delivered.

The agent met the go between at a bus terminus where he was tied up and blindfolded inside the van. Driven to Liliesleaf he was shown the radio and commented, “This is the most antiquated piece of rubbish I’ve seen in my life.” He couldn’t do anything with it, but the information assisted RI who now knew that somewhere in that area:

“There was a place where things were happening and I believe that after we fed that information to the police that they then started driving … patterns in that area looking for something they thought must be happening there and that’s how they actually found Rivonia, plus of course somebody also gave them information.”29

Who gave the police information is a moot point – informants or another process? While the role of the security branch and RI is known, what is not known is the role of the SADF and its electronic warfare capabilities in locating Liliesleaf. Research and development into electronic warfare began in the early 1950s in response to SACP underground radio broadcasts. By the early 1960s their direction finding technology was on par with the British and Americans.

In about 1955/56, the Radio Section of the engineers’ section of the general post office (GPO) was tasked to assist the SAP to locate the source of Radio Freedom broadcasts that transmitted on short-wave wavelengths. The SACP transmitted on Sunday evenings at 20h00 for 15 minutes. The Radio Act No. 3 of 1952 stipulated that a conviction could only result if the police caught the perpetrators in the act of broadcasting. 30 As the SAP and the Union Defence Force (later the SADF) had no direction-finding capability to comply with this stipulation of the Act they turned to the GPO. The Derdepoort Radio Station based at Hartebeesfontein farm near Pretoria was given the task. Having no direction finding equipment they then developed their own.31

Transmissions were identified as coming from Natal. They then built a mobile direction finding facility and installed it in GPO vans and undertook the search. After nine months the operation halted without success. During early 1956 the transmissions resurfaced in the Johannesburg/Pretoria area. Each transmission came from a different location thus requiring greater mobility. Derdepoort’s technicians developed man-pack equipment which could be carried while walking. The SAP flying squad drove these operators (known then as chase teams). Three vehicle mounted direction finding units and five man-pack units were deployed. Included in the chase teams were technicians from Derdepoort station. The security branch supported the operation. 32 On Sunday 12 August 1956, they identified 363 Berea Street Muckleneuk, Pretoria and raided the house, seizing the transmitter and other equipment along with a pre-recorded taped broadcast. The four accused were convicted of violating the Radio Act No.3 of 1952, a relatively minor offence, and sentenced to a fine of ₤50 or six months in jail. 33

Following this the engineers’ section acquired more sophisticated equipment to facilitate their direction finding methods. In 1958, they imported the Adcock System from the USA, the most advanced of its kind at the time. Located at Derdepoort, this static system included an all-round direction finding capability. 34 Cooperation on direction finding operations between the GPO and SAP was not unusual for this era. Britain’s Security Service MI5, used British post office technology in its counter intelligence operations, both in the United Kingdom against Soviet agents and operations, and also during military operations against independence movements in its colonies, such as in Cyprus.35

The role of the SADF and South African Communications Security Agency

In 1960/1961 the SADF established an overarching telecommunication function, the South African Communications Security Agency (SACSA). SACSA fell under the directorate of telecommunications, and its director was accountable to the prime minister at the time, H.F. Verwoerd. SACSA’s duties were enabling secure and un-compromised communications between all government departments. This included all arms of the SADF, the Department of Foreign Affairs, military attaches abroad, and between the SAP and its agents. 36

During 1963, SACSA played a key role in locating and spying on Liliesleaf. On 1 April 1963, Captain Martiens Botha was transferred to defence headquarters Pretoria to work for the chief telecommunications officer. Included in this small team was Captain Mike Venter of the South African Air Force (SAAF) who was proficient in Morse code. One of his duties was monitoring radio transmissions that the authorities deemed as subversive. Venter detected suspicious Morse code messages inside the country and showed them to Botha. Venter’s information was reported to the security branch and
to RI. 37

SACSA borrowed a direction finding vehicle from the post office telecommunications section and pinpointed the location to within a few blocks of where the transmitter was located. This was enabled because, according to Captain Venter, the Morse code transmitter burst its signals more than once from Liliesleaf. SACSA then searched for visibly suspicious equipment such as antennas on properties in the area. Liliesleaf had two lightning conductors next to the main house. 38

SACSA observed and noted all these activities. Mary Russell and her husband lived in the Rivonia Caravan Park directly opposite the Rietfontein Road entrance into Liliesleaf. After the 1963 raid, Russell later shared her observations with her family, saying that, she “knew something was going on across the road”. 39 In 2005, Russell’s nephew, Gavin Olivier, shared this account with the author. According to Olivier, Russell was an avid birdwatcher and used binoculars to observe the birdlife from her veranda. Prior to the raid, she saw postal workers standing on ladders erected against telephone poles along Rietfontein Road, working on the telephone lines. For Russell, it was odd that they stood atop for long periods of time and used binoculars. Russell recalled what she described as “mysterious bread delivery vans” parked inside the caravan park several times a week for the entire day. Strange, she said, “we don’t have a shop that sells bread in the caravan park.” 40 Yet there they were opposite the driveway into Liliesleaf. Paul Goldreich also recollected men working on telephone cables outside the farm.41

The view of Liliesleaf farm in the valley to the left taken from the caravan park by Mary Russel (photographing a shrike) and the road and telephone lines on which the bakery van operated.

July 1963 was a cold winter, yet shortly before the raid, from at least May 1963, Denis Goldberg recalled there being a single caravan inside the park. Its presence made him feel uneasy.

“There was only one caravan there most of the time, and this area was so far out of Jo’burg, it was deep countryside … And there was this caravan park, which was bare red earth with what I remember as one caravan. A very sleepy police station around the corner. I believe they said they watched the place, this is what I am basing it on … it would have been the obvious thing.” 42

The Trojan horse was literally across the road, parked inside a caravan park owned by the Mellis family, who were actively assisting this investigation. There is other evidence of electronic surveillance activity, all intersecting towards July 1963. In 2005 the author interviewed an individual who wished to remain anonymous. This person claimed that in 1963 he had supplied the security branch with RM 401 hearing aid microphones together with long life batteries which lasted about a month. The microphones and their batteries fitted into a human ear, making them ideal for covert listening. These bugs could be disguised and planted anywhere and were small enough to be inserted into a pen and worn by an informant during a conversation; three or four such devices fitted into a matchbox. The microphone and transmitter worked at low frequencies, and the range was as much as 1⁄2 km to a listening station located within a line of sight.

The receiver for these devices was very powerful. The signal did not need to be very strong and the microphone did not require a large opening, a pin hole would suffice, as in a standard hearing aid. The listening station required a sizable aerial, about one metre in length. It could be erected in a tree; run along telephone wires; concealed inside a roof; or tucked out of sight inside a caravan. It could even masquerade as a car aerial if parked nearby.

If inserted inside a building then transmission distanced would be reduced and to compensate for this, some type of aerial would have to be attached to boost the transmission. An option was a shortwave radio, working at 10 MHz, providing there was a good receiver on the receiving end. If the transmitter was outdoors the range would increase and the only limitations would be caused by background noise. These transmitters picked up sound in an entire room, and the next room as well. The bug could be concealed in a light switch and fitted by an electrician or plumber. It could be hidden beneath a car or anywhere else and camouflaged to resemble any type of contextual object. Lightning or electrical activity did not affect its performance.

Police purchases began with a phone call to check for available stock; followed by a visit from two plainclothes policemen. Payment with was cash and no receipt was required. Prior to the raid, as many as 1 000 units may have been supplied. When news of the Liliesleaf raid broke, the salesperson thought, “So that’s where all our microphones were going! Damn sure in my own mind – bloody hell, so that’s where our microphones went!” 43

Surveyor General map of Rivonia

In 2004 the author uncovered additional tangible evidence of a surveillance operation. In 1961 the surveyor general updated the cadastral maps and the Rivonia area was aerially re-photographed to produce maps in 1962. Each photographic contact sheet covers a vast area and nothing distinguishes a particular property from the next unless the sheets are significantly enlarged. The next photographic series dates to 1964. The author scanned the sheets depicting Liliesleaf in the 1961 and 1964 mapping process in high resolution. One of these sheets revealed a trace of the SACSA direction finding andelectronic warfare operation. (None of the 1964 photographs reflect any tampering). Three microscopic red dots and a pencil cross (x) emerged when a high resolution electronic scanner was used. Two red dots are on a neighbouring property. One red dot marks the approximate centre of Liliesleaf farm and the pencil cross on the sheet marks the dirt driveway leading into Liliesleaf, directly across the road from the caravan park. 44

Tampering on the surveyor general cadastral map of the Rivonia area to show sophisticated electronic triangulation intelligence and X marks the spot on the Liliesleaf driveway.

Someone involved in this investigation examined this contact sheet and made the markings before returning the sheet assuming that the microscopic tampering would remain invisible. Not only was the SADF proficient in electronic warfare. The technical skills of the SAAF, the second oldest air force in the world, were on par with its international counterparts. In combat operations in Africa, Madagascar and Europe during the Second World War, the SAAF made extensive use of aerial photo reconnaissance. Nor were their skills of electronic warfare neglected in the post-war years.

In 1957, the SAAF acquired the Avro Shackleton MR Mk3 which it used for long range maritime patrolling and naval surveillance operations. 45 Between 1962 and 1964 the SAAF acquired 16 Mirage IIIC fighter aircraft from France, followed by four Mirage RZ fighter reconnaissance aircraft. 46 In late 1963, SAAF took delivery of the Canberra B (I) Mk 12 heavy bomber and photo reconnaissance aircraft from Britain. It was adding to and upgrading its technological capacity. Consequently, in 1962 to 1963 the only agency with the technical skills capable of identifying targets from aerial photographs of Liliesleaf was the SAAF.47

Thursday 11 July 1963

A meeting on Saturday 6 July 1963 to discuss Operation Mayibuye at Liliesleaf deadlocked. The plan was not approved and it created deep divisions within the Secretariat and amongst members of the SACP’s Central Committee. The plan had to be either approved by the political structures, which did not happen, or be sent back for further work. However, the next part of the problem was a practical one: where could the Secretariat meet and when? The matter had to be speedily resolved, yet the issue of a venue was becoming contentious and downright dangerous.

Denis Goldberg’s mugshot after his arrest and one his drawings on the working of a grenade recovered from Liliesleaf farm, evidence used in his trial.

There were a number of people who did not want to return to Liliesleaf. According to Goldberg:

“They had earlier taken the decision not to bring people who were not living underground to the place where others were living in hiding. Too many people had been to Liliesleaf farm. The security risks were great. We urgently needed a different place and the task of buying somewhere new was given to me because I could legally buy property.” 48

A number of the senior leaders, such as Sisulu, Govan Mbeki, Raymond Mhlaba and Wilton Mkwai no longer stayed at the farm, having moved to Trevallyn, a smallholding near Krugersdorp, recently purchased by Goldberg under a fictitious name and which was to be used solely for accommodating members of the MK high command and those immediately involved in its functioning. 49 Goldberg later wrote that “the last meeting of the High Command at Liliesleaf was one too many”. 50 Goldberg remembered:

“They didn’t have time to arrange a new venue, so we had to come back here, knowing that it was dangerous to come here. The decision had been taken, no more meetings at Rivonia. Yet we had one more, because of the pressure of Rusty’s house arrest.”51

Kathrada recalled:

Ahmed Kathrada after his arrest – JHB Fort.

“A number of us started feeling uneasy about the continued use of the Rivonia farm. We were well aware that the need-to-know principle had not applied to Liliesleaf for some time, and that far too many people – one of whom was Bruno Mtolo, a saboteur from Durban and leader of the Natal branch, had visited the farm. But there was no avoiding one final meeting in Rivonia. In the days leading up to this crucial gathering, I became more agitated and afraid. The only person who I could share my views with was Walter Sisulu, whose views coincided with my own.”52

As for Bernstein, he was not in favour of holding the meeting there. He had lost faith in
Liliesleaf as an uncompromised venue:

“I don’t even remember who convened the meeting. I know I didn’t want to go to it. I was afraid of the place. It was Hepple who persuaded me. [He said] “Okay, you don’t want to go to this place, just this one last time”. Famous last words.53

The next issue was the timing of the meeting. Which day might be appropriate? Thursdays were delivery days. Produce from the butcher and grocer were delivered; dry cleaning collected and dropped off; cars came and went – these goings-on were an established routine. Because these activities had doubled up as a screen for meetings before, Thursday it would be. However, these routines were known and identified, all watched and listened to inside the Trojan horse parked innocently in the caravan park.

Nothing untoward happened during the day except for Bob Hepple’s encounter with an unidentified individual which alludes to a covert investigation.

“On the morning of the 11th July, a man came to my chambers. He was an Indian. I had never met him before. And he said to me, “I have got a message for Cedric from Natalie.” Now I knew that I regularly received letters addressed to me at my chambers. Inside was an envelope sealed from Natalie for Cedric. And I knew these were for the leadership and I would deliver them personally to Liliesleaf Farm. And I wondered what was going on because Cedric was the codename for the centre and Natalie was the code name for the Natal district. And I knew these names on letters would come to my chambers addressed me. I would open them …and would take them over. Who was this guy? I had no knowledge of him. I fobbed him off. I said I don’t know what this is about but I’ll look into it and see. So I realised he was bringing some message. But I didn’t know if he was genuine, he could have been a police spy. And I was deeply suspicious. I feigned ignorance and said I have to go out now and sent him away and said come back to me tomorrow morning. My idea being to make enquiries if anyone knew what this was about. So the result, I was very worried and it was one of the things when I did go there that afternoon that I was worried about. So on my route there I was extremely nervous, I kept thinking maybe I am going to be followed.” 54

This encounter unnerved Hepple. According to him there were already suspicions that the CIA had had a hand in Mandela’s capture. For what reason and by whom was this visitor sent? 55 Hepple told Kathrada about his suspicious visitor and Kathrada confirmed that he too had received a garbled message from someone who mentioned Cedric. After ten minutes of exchanging pleasantries, the six took their seats inside the thatched cottage, Govan Mbeki, Raymond Mhlaba, Walter Sisulu, Lionel Bernstein, Bob Hepple and Ahmed Kathrada. Their agenda was to discuss the impact of the 90 days arrests and to continue the discussion on Operation Mayibuye.

Walter Sisulu after his arrest – JHB Fort

Bernstein held the Operation Mayibuye document on his lap so that he might refer to it and started his critique. No sooner had he commenced when they observed a dry cleaning van, bearing the logo Trade Steam Pressers through a rear window driving down the driveway. It drove up and parked next to the house. Bernstein looked out the window and exclaimed. “Oh my God, I saw that van opposite the police station this afternoon!” 56 The Trojan horse was in position. Perfectly timed and synchronised to the exact moment that the meeting started. Certainly no coincidence. Coordinated by another Trojan horse parked inside the caravan park and listening in. Suddenly the rear doors of the dry cleaning van opened, disgorging the security branch police with their attack dog. While the raiders encircled the main house, Govan Mbeki snatched the Mayibuye plan from Bernstein and tried to burn it but without matches it was useless. Mbeki then shoved the plan into the stovepipe chimney.

Mbeki, Sisulu and Kathrada leapt through a rear window but were immediately caught. The remaining three hoped to bluff their way out. Detective Kennedy opened the door and rushed inside. “Stay where you are. You’re all under arrest!” 57

Arthur Goldreich after his arrest – JHB Fort

The three were then escorted outside. Hepple recalled that by this stage the place was piling up with police and dogs. This suggests that the dry cleaner’s van was the initial probe – the Trojan horse. Once it had breached the gates and parked inside, its occupants would disgorge to secure the buildings while the main body, already in position on Rietfontein Road would then swoop in and overwhelm the farm, while securing the perimeter.

Earlier, in the lounge, Goldberg looked up to see Lt Van Wyk swing open the veranda door and step inside, only metres away from where he sat. Goldberg leapt from his chair, grabbed his coat which contained his notes about weapons manufacture and manufacturing quotations which he had received – and made a desperate dash to reach a toilet to flush them away. Intercepted by another policeman entering through the kitchen he was overpowered in the entrance hallway and arrested. “It was a disconcerting moment. Actually what I thought was, oh shit, we’ve been caught.” 58

Govan Mbeki after his arrest – JHB Fort

The suspects and farm labourers were handcuffed inside the dry cleaner’s van. At about 17h50 Arthur Goldreich drove down Rietfontein Road in his Citroen. 59 When he drew level with the entrance gate he noticed two men wearing the hallmark raincoats of plain clothes policemen, standing beneath a tree in the caravan park, talking to each other. It wasn’t raining and they weren’t relieving themselves.

“And my first thought was special branch, and my second thought was I am late. I can’t just drive by. Then the third thought of mine was how come the guy who’s supposed to be guarding the gate is not there … and I came down the driveway, there were trees on either side and from behind the trees came some police and some dogs. And they jumped on the motor car, and the guy with a pistol in his hand put the pistol to my head, and I heard someone shout, “moenie skiet nie!” So I switched off the engine and rolled down and came in towards the garage.” 60

Arthur’s car ground to a halt. He got out, hands raised above his head. 61 At around 18h00 after each captive had been shown the contents of the outbuildings, Bernstein and Hepple joined Mbeki inside the laundry van. Goldberg was then brought out of the house, four policemen climbed into the van and the Trojan horse drove them off. Having breached the gates of the safe house the Trojan horse left with its captives handcuffed inside, facing the horrors ahead, fearing the worst, potentially a death sentence. Passing the solitary caravan parked in the red dirt of the park. Into the dark. The Rivonia Trial followed.

Arthur Goldreich, looking very worried and Detective Warrant Officer Carel Dirker. By law Goldreich had to be made witness to the search.

Conclusion

Colonels Van den Bergh and Klindt arrived after sunset. Arthur Goldreich was taken into the main bedroom for a one-on-one monologue delivered by Van den Bergh. Among other things Van den Bergh said:

“The trouble with you, Goldreich, and the trouble with all of you, is you’re amateurs. You always have and you always will underestimate your enemy. And that’s why you’re in the shit.” 62

Colonel H.J. Van den Bergh

Liliesleaf and all that was linked to it was captured. The Rivonia Trial followed and after that more arrests and trials until the internal networks were neutralised. A blow most certainly, yet not one which was terminal to the forces of liberation. In the 53 years since the raid the focus on what led to the raid has always been on the security branch. These accounts claim that the SAP, assisted by informants from within the movement, were able to raid Liliesleaf and were lucky to have achieved the success that they did. Kathrada later wrote that the police had the farm under surveillance for some hours before the raid. However, according to him the no one had ever found out the truth:

“ … every version that has been bandied about over the years is based on nothing more that speculation.” 63

The author concurs with Kathrada’s statement. Starting with Strydom in 1965 and weaving through into the recent past with Frankel, popular notion has it that an informant or informants “gave up” the farm to the security branch and fed their information to Lt. Van Wyk who, on receiving it, literally sprung the raid the following day. In a massive twist of fate and coincidence, good luck for some and horrific luck for others, in a single swoop the raid netted prominent leaders connected with MK, the ANC and SACP, together with a haul of documentary and other evidence. This smashed the leaders of organised resistance to the apartheid regime in one massive lucky break, all a result of informants. The security branch pulled it off all on their own. So the story goes. This article demonstrates that to be a fallacy.

By means of an inter-agency investigation into Liliesleaf, this paper outlines some of the complex ways in which the combined security services used a range of techniques and tactics in an attempt to destroy armed opposition to apartheid. One agency was the security branch; its investigations commenced weeks after Nelson Mandela was captured, and later in 1963, the RI and the SADF joined the probe, which led eventually to an operation culminating in the raid. The hypothesis is that information in Nelson Mandela’s notebook and other sources enabled the security branch to identify Liliesleaf. Evidence of the investigation by the security branch soon after Mandela’s arrest is seen in the actions of the first Trojan horse, a young boy, George Mellis, who was able to observe events from within. He was the perfect spy; he passed on information to the Rivonia police station; no one gave him so much as a second glance. However, he would have been carefully handled both by his parents and the security branch, given that he was a minor. Additional evidence of a security branch investigation in 1962, assisted by the Rivonia police station, was the matter of holding back a summons to be served on Goldreich. By December 1962 a determined investigation was underway, so much so that the police sanitised the farm and there were instructions that no policemen were to enter the property.

Mellis’s parents owned the caravan park which offered an ideal position from which to conduct surveillance. A caravan was the second Trojan horse, innocuous on the outside yet filled with electronic equipment, it listened into conversations held at Liliesleaf via hearing devices and telephone line interceptions. Operated by SACSA the timing of the raid could be carefully calculated, which indeed it was. In position during the weeks leading up to the raid, they also detected the Radio Freedom transmitter being tested when it was switched on. The predictably of activities on a Thursday were all observed and calculated. This Trojan horse in turn linked to other SADF technologies of direction finding, electronic warfare and aerial reconnaissance. Evidence of this was provided by those who saw the “postal workers” equipped with binoculars working on the telephone lines. Postal vans and bread delivery vans were seen parked in the caravan park. They were being covertly used by the SACSA. The contact sheets in the surveyor general’s office bear evidence of aerial target identification and the only organisation with the requisite skills to undertake this task, was the SAAF.

The final deception was the third Trojan horse, a laundry and dry cleaning van. Prior to the raid at least one RI spy had accessed the premises in a similar van, so the tactic of using a laundry van to breach the safe house was the ideal choice. Like the mythological Trojan horse which breached the gates of Troy, it was driven inside the farm to disgorge the policemen and their dogs.

In conclusion this paper demonstrates that there was far more to the raid than what has been written about it since that fateful day. It was not merely a police strike. Key roles were played by the SAAF and electronic surveillance was carried out by the SACSA in the state’s offensive against MK. This challenges the commonly held view that the military was not involved in the counter-insurgency operations of 1962 1964. In conventional accounts of the period, the South African military only became involved in counter insurgency when P.W. Botha gained political ascendancy and together with General Magnus Malan, made the notion of Total Onslaught the apartheid government’s strategic doctrine. This paper shows just how heavily involved the military and the security agencies were against MK soon after its formation in 1961.


Written and Researched by Dr. Garth Conan Benneyworth

References

Bernstein, L., Memory against Forgetting (Penguin, London, 1999).Dingake, M., Better to Die on One’s Feet (South African History Online, Cape Town, 2015).
Ellis, S., External Mission: The ANC in Exile (Johnathan Ball, Johannesburg, 2012).
Frankel, G., Rivonia’s Children (Farrar, Straus & Giroux, New York, 1999).
Goldberg, D., The Mission: A Life for Freedom in South Africa (STE Publishers, Johannesburg, 2010),
Hepple, B., Young Man with the Red Tie: A Memoir of Mandela and the Failed Revolution: 1960-1963 Jacana Media, Johannesburg, 2013).
Kathrada, A., Memoirs (Zebra Press, Paarl, 2004).
Mandela, N.R., Long Walk to Freedom (Abacus, London, 1994).
SADET, The Road to Democracy in South Africa Volume 1 (1960-1970) (Zebra Press, Cape Town, 2004).
Smith, D.J., Young Mandela (Weidenfeld & Nicolson, London, 2010).
Strydom, L., Rivonia Unmasked (Voortrekkerpers, Johannesburg, 1965).
Volker, W., Army Signals in South Africa: The Story of the South African Corps of Signals and its Antecedents (Veritas Books, Pretoria, 2010).
Volker, W., Signal Units of the South African Corps of Signals and related Services (Veritas Books, Pretoria, 2010).
Wright, P., Spy Catcher: The Candid Autobiography of a Senior Intelligence Officer (Heinemann, Melbourne, 1987).

Footnotes

  1. D. Goldberg, The Mission: A Life for Freedom in South Africa (STE Publishers,
    Johannesburg, 2010), p 99. ↩︎
  2. Liliesleaf Archives, Rivonia (hereafter LL), INT 2, Interview with Denis Goldberg,
    conducted by G. Benneyworth, Liliesleaf, 2004. ↩︎
  3. LL, INT 2, Interview with Denis Goldberg, Liliesleaf, 2004. ↩︎
  4. L. Bernstein, Memory against Forgetting (Penguin, London, 1999), p 249. ↩︎
  5. LL, INT 4, Interview with Ahmed Kathrada, conducted by G. Benneyworth, Liliesleaf,
    2005. ↩︎
  6. Much of the literature (for example Ellis), has it that Arthur Goldreich was the owner
    of Liliesleaf farm. See S. Ellis, External Mission the ANC in Exile (Jonathan Ball,
    Johannesburg, 2012), p 33. Goldreich was the nominal tenant who rented the property
    from Navian Ltd. The lease was drawn up by R Sepel. See LL, G. Benneyworth of Site
    Solutions© “Research Report: Rivonia Uncovered – Rivonia Recovered” (All Rights
    Reserved, Site SolutionsTM), pp 40–41. ↩︎
  7. LL, INT 6, LOT 2 (a-k), Interview with Vivien Ezra, conducted by G. Benneyworth,
    Liliesleaf, 2006; LL, G. Benneyworth, “Research Report: Rivonia Uncovered”, p 137. ↩︎
  8. N.R. Mandela, Long Walk to Freedom (Abacus, London, 1994), pp 372–373 ↩︎
  9. Bernstein, Memory against Forgetting, p 254. ↩︎
  10. A. Kathrada, Memoirs (Zebra Press, Paarl, 2004), p 156 ↩︎
  11. LL, INT 3, LOT 4, Notes 1, Interview with Bob Hepple, conducted by G. Benneyworth,
    Cambridge, 2005. ↩︎
  12. SADET, The Road to Democracy in South Africa, Volume 1 (1960–1970) (Zebra Press,
    Cape Town, 2004), p 142. ↩︎
  13. LL, INT 2, Interview with Ahmed Kathrada, Liliesleaf, 2004. ↩︎
  14. L. Strydom, Rivonia Unmasked (Voortrekkerpers, Johannesburg, 1965), pp 17–19. ↩︎
  15. G. Frankel, Rivonia’s Children (Farrar, Straus & Giroux, New York, 1999), p 29. ↩︎
  16. Frankel, Rivonia’s Children, p 25. ↩︎
  17. D.J. Smith, Young Mandela (Weidenfeld & Nicolson, London, 2010), p 276. ↩︎
  18. M. Dingake, Better to Die on One’s Feet (South African History Online, Cape Town, 2015),
    pp 67–69. ↩︎
  19. LL, Benneyworth, “Research Report: Rivonia Uncovered”, pp 142–143. ↩︎
  20. National Archives of South Africa (hereafter NASA), NAN 52, Box 8, MS 385.23, George
    Mellis, Statement, 5 August 1963. ↩︎
  21. NASA, NAN 52, Box 8, Vol. MS. 385.23, George Mellis, Statement, 5 August 1963. ↩︎
  22. NASA, NAN 52, Box 8, MS 385.23, Sgt Christiaan Fourie, Station Commander Rivonia,
    Statement, 23 September 1963. ↩︎
  23. LL, Benneyworth, “Research Report: Rivonia Uncovered”, Appendix C, Interview with
    Gerhard Ludi. ↩︎
  24. LL, Benneyworth, “Research Report: Rivonia Uncovered”, Appendix C, Interview with
    Gerhard Ludi. ↩︎
  25. LL, Benneyworth, “Research Report: Rivonia Uncovered”, Appendix C, Interview with
    Gerhard Ludi. ↩︎
  26. NASA, BLM, Box 22, Vol. 2, File 442. ↩︎
  27. National Archives of the United Kingdom (hereafter NAUK), DO 195, 2, SECRET,
    “Ghana’s Relations with the Union of SA”, 29 July 1960–1962. ↩︎
  28. LL, Benneyworth, “Research Report: Rivonia Uncovered”, Appendix C, Interview with
    Gerhard Ludi. ↩︎
  29. LL, Benneyworth, “Research Report: Rivonia Uncovered”, Appendix C, Interview with
    Gerhard Ludi. ↩︎
  30. W. Volker, Army Signals in South Africa: The Story of the South African Corps of Signals
    and its Antecedents (Veritas Books, Pretoria, 2010), pp 226–227. ↩︎
  31. Volker, Army Signals in South Africa, p 227. ↩︎
  32. Volker, Army Signals in South Africa, p 227. ↩︎
  33. Volker, Army Signals in South Africa, p 228. ↩︎
  34. Volker, Army Signals in South Africa, p 229. ↩︎
  35. P. Wright, Spy Catcher: The Candid Autobiography of a Senior Intelligence Officer,
    (Heinemann, Melbourne, 1987), p 154. ↩︎
  36. W. Volker, Signal Units of the South African Corps of Signals and Related Services (Veritas
    Books, Pretoria, 2010), p 534. ↩︎
  37. Volker, Army Signals in South Africa, p 534. ↩︎
  38. Volker, Army Signals in South Africa, p 534. ↩︎
  39. Volker, Army Signals in South Africa, p 534. ↩︎
  40. Gavin Olivier, discussions with the author, 2005 and 2006; and LL, Benneyworth,
    “Research Report: Rivonia Uncovered”, pp 144–145. ↩︎
  41. Paul Goldreich, email to author, 11 March 2007. ↩︎
  42. LL, INT 2, Interview with Denis Goldberg, Liliesleaf, 2004. ↩︎
  43. Anonymous source. ↩︎
  44. Department of Land Affairs, Surveyor General, Mowbray, Cape Town South Africa, copy
    of original contact sheets, 1961–1964, as obtained in 2004. ↩︎
  45. This article is available on the website of the contemporary South African Air Force at
    http://www.saairforce.co.za/the-airforce/aircraft/60/shackleton-mr-3 Accessed 12
    December 2016. ↩︎
  46. This website article focuses on Dassault Mirage jet aircraft for Microsoft Flight
    Simulator and Combat Flight Simulator. At http://www.mirage4fs.com/slides15.html.
    Accessed 12 December 2016. ↩︎
  47. See http://www.saairforce.co.za/the-airforce/aircraft/28/canberra-bi12 Accessed 12
    December 2016. ↩︎
  48. Goldberg, The Mission, pp 109–110. ↩︎
  49. LL, INT 2, Interview with Denis Goldberg, Liliesleaf, 2004. ↩︎
  50. Goldberg, The Mission, p 109. ↩︎
  51. LL, INT 2, Interview with Denis Goldberg, Liliesleaf, 2004. ↩︎
  52. Kathrada, Memoirs, p 156. ↩︎
  53. SADET, The Road to Democracy in South Africa, Volume 1 (1960-1970), p 142. ↩︎
  54. LL, INT 3, LOT 4, Notes 1, Interview with Bob Hepple, Cambridge, 2005. ↩︎
  55. B, Hepple, Young Man with the Red Tie: A Memoir of Mandela and the Failed Revolution,
    1960–1963, at https://www.amazon.com/Young-Man-Red-Tie-Revolution-ebook/dp/
    B00EZM7PUW/ref=mt_kindle?_encoding=UTF8&me Accessed 24 March 2017. ↩︎
  56. LL, INT 3, LOT 4, Notes 1, Interview with Bob Hepple, Cambridge, 2005 ↩︎
  57. LL, INT 3, LOT 4, Notes 1, Interview with Bob Hepple, Cambridge, 2005. ↩︎
  58. LL, INT 2, Interview with Denis Goldberg, Liliesleaf, 2004. ↩︎
  59. NASA, NAN 52, Box 8, MS 385.23, Detective Warrant Officer C.J. Dirker, Statement, 12
    August 1963. ↩︎
  60. LL, INT 2, Interview with Arthur Goldreich, conducted by G. Benneyworth, Liliesleaf,
    2004. ↩︎
  61. LL, INT 2, Interview with Arthur Goldreich, Liliesleaf, 2004. ↩︎
  62. LL, INT 2, Interview with Arthur Goldreich, Liliesleaf, 2004. ↩︎
  63. Kathrada, Memoirs, p 161. ↩︎

What are the chances?

I was having a banter with an old SADF army pal of mine, and we recalled the great divisions between the “English” okes in the platoon and the “Afrikaans” okes in the platoon. There was always banter, and general unity and respect, we all faced the same hardship and threats, and we needed one another to survive so we were closer than blood brothers. That of course did not stop ‘the great divide’ caused by a Afrikaner nationalist identity, the ingrained idea that the “English” were the source of all Afrikaner trauma, the fierce need to be free of Britain’s tyranny and the mass exodus of Afrikaners from the British colonies in protest – the Great Trek, this would be followed by later by the indignation of the British invading their free republics and the fierce fight for independence again, a fight to the bitter end to protect an Afrikaner rebel hegemony and the right to the country.

Time and again, two key themes would re-appear – the idea that they all belonged to a ‘pioneer’ class of hard fighting frontiersmen – Voortrekkers and the idea they also all belonged to an equally hard fighting bunch of ‘bittereinders’ – all the time seeking independence from their traditional foe – the ‘English’ and all the time desirous of an Afrikaner Republic. It’s a repeat theme – you still see it even today then the Springbok XV meet the England XV. In the army, us ‘English’ okes were constantly singled out as the physical manifestation of this ‘foe’ – sometimes in jest but also sometimes taking a lot of abuse and you had to tread very lightly when accusations like “you put my Grandmother in a concentration camp” started kicking about – not that your forebears had anything to do with it whosoever.

Problem is – not all Afrikaners share a “pioneer” and “bittereinder” identity, they were artificially jelled into this identity in the late 1930’s by an all-white, all-Afrikaans and Broederbond driven Centenary celebration of the Great Trek. Pulled under a singular banner of Christian Nationalism. So much so that even if you look up ‘Afrikanerdom’ today you find it defined as:

Noun. (in South Africa) Afrikaner nationalism based on pride in the Afrikaans language and culture, conservative Calvinism, and a sense of heritage as pioneers (Voortrekkers).

But what are the chances? What are the chances that Afrikaners all share this unified ‘Pioneer’ and ‘Bittereinder’ identity – the coming together of which Henning Klopper, the Chairman on the Broederbond famously declared in 1938 as “a sacred happening” – God, according to Klopper, had ordained it. What are the chances indeed?

This is where economic history, hard stats, the maths, starts to punch massive holes into ‘political’ history and ‘identity’ politics. So, let’s begin at the very beginning.

The “Great” Trek

Let’s start with the “Great Trek”. There’s a lot of false and inflated numbers as to The Great Trek, but most accredited historians refer these Cape Colony figures.

From the commencement of British rule in 1806 – the Cape Colony had about 27,000 white burghers, 35,000 registered ‘ex-slaves’ and 17,000  Khoi Khoi descendants  – 79,000 total population. Of that total population only approximately 6,000 ‘Boers’ including an equal number of their ‘coloured’ servants and labourers on a 1:1 ratio (so 12,000 in total), left in the waves considered the Great Trek itself – and their jump points – Grahamstown, Uitenhage and Graaff-Reinet were hundreds of kilometres away from metropolitan Cape Town (in fact it was as far to travel to Bloemfontein from these jump points as it was to Cape Town). 

We need to think of them as the American white ‘pioneers’ settling the wild west in trailblazing wagon convoys – trying to negotiate land in “Indian” territory. The interior of South Africa above the Cape Colony and Natal Colony was not “empty” or “undiscovered” – like the “Wild West” it was already partly mapped by frontiersmen, nomadic farmers (trek-boers), hunters and missionaries. They would provide the network of ‘supply’ support to our plucky pioneers (Voortrekkers).

The “exploratory” first wave is not very successful. Louis Tregardt’s group is all but wiped out by disease – 52 people make it to Portuguese East Africa and return to Port Natal. Hans van Rensburg’s group (51 people) is wiped out by the Zulu – 2 children survive. Hendrik Potgieter and Sarel Cilliers have a party of 200. Gerrit Maritz has a party of about 700 (including servants). Piet Retief’s party starts with about 100 people, it links up with the other Voortrekkers and over 100 (including black servants/labour) are initially wiped out by the Zulu – the Zulu then wipe out more of Retief’s combined trek 282 Voortrekkers and 250 of their servants (there’s that 1:1 ratio) were killed along the Bloukrans during the Zulu attacks of the 16th and 17th February 1838. Piet Uys has a party of 100, and both he and his son are wiped out by the Zulu.

As we can see, there is already a major issue in trying to account the size of these treks – some account ‘white’ families only (and we have no knowledge of the number of servants – they are referenced but that’s about it), whilst others account both. Much work on the “Black History” of the Great Trek has yet to be done – the guardians of its ‘white’ history resisted it for decades.

Either way, whichever way you cut it, the chances of anyone been related by a direct blood line to the exploratory wave of the great trek are extremely slim if the published numbers are anything to go by – in fact it’s about 1% considering about half didn’t make it. Also, the ‘Zulu’ pose more of a threat to the Voortrekkers as a traditional ‘foe’ than the British ever did – it seems counter-intuitive to believe they would rather face certain death than face a British tax administrator and a colour blind Cape Franchise. There is clearly a lot more motivating this initial expedition and its highly nuanced.

That aside, let’s we stick to all the parties of Voortrekkers, the figure expressed in The Afrikaners : biography of a people by the famous Afrikaner historian, Hermann Giliomee – he notes 6,000 white Afrikaners over the period of the trek 1835 – 1840 (5 years) leaving the colony (so that’s 12,000 including Black Labour/servants on a 1:1 ratio – which tallies up with other references). So, given the size of the Cape Colony population and demographic there is only a 22% chance of any modern day white Afrikaner been related directly by bloodline to a white Voortrekker (Gillomee uses a different base and puts this figure at 10% – but let’s go with the higher figure and the benefit of the doubt). 78% of white Afrikaners are bloodline related to those who stay put in the Cape Colony and have nothing to do with the great trek whatsoever.

But, but .. but, there are loads of us “Boere” – you talking “kak” man comes a great retort from a great many. Well, not really would be my answer, let’s look at the economic history and the numbers.

There is, of course a natural economic migration of people, from the British Colonies and other places into the hinterland and into the small Voortrekker republics as they grow from strength to strength – from about 1840 (when the initial trek ends) all the way to the start of the South African War (1899-1902) a.k.a Boer War 2 – 60 odd years. It’s an incredibly slow migration, but speeds up substantially only from 1886 with the discovery of minerals in the ZAR (the OFS remains very sparsely populated). The economic migrants over this 60 year period consist of many white Afrikaners seeking bigger farms, mineral wealth or they settle as urbanised people seeking a “tabula rasa” opportunity with a trade, skill or service – shop owners, doctors, lawyers, miners, teachers – you name it. It’s not just white Afrikaners, they are joined by thousands of “English” 1820 settlers, other Europeans and even many Jews also seeking bigger farms, mining, commerce, service or trading opportunities.

Here’s the primary difference though, all these people are economic migrants seeking better business, wealth and lifestyle opportunities – they are not migrating because of any deep ‘hatred’ for the British or because the British took away their slaves. On the “numbers”, you would think from all the propaganda spewed out by Afrikaner Nationalists that a mass exodus of “true” Afrikaners had taken place and by the beginning of Boer War 2 most of them are “free-men” living in a Boer Republic, BUT – there’s a problem with this idea, its still NOT the case – not even after 60 years of migration and not even after the discovery of mineral wealth in the ZAR – the majority of Afrikaners, believe it or not, are STILL in the Cape Colony. Here are the numbers at the start of Boer War 2:

Boer War 2

The population of South Africa in 1899 was approximately 4.7 million persons with 3.5 million Africans making up 74% of the total. Whites, numbering 830,000 made up only 18% of the entire population. Asians and Coloureds total 400,000 or 8%. So whichever way you cut it, the ‘whites’ – Boer and British together, are a ‘minority’. 

But what of these two ‘white’ tribes? Where are they located after The Great Trek and economic migrations of the last 60 years. The white population are distributed among the two colonies and the two republics, In total 480,000 are Afrikaans-speaking, 58% of the total white population. Less than half of the Afrikaners lived in urban areas, most the ‘English-speaking’ population are urbanised and constitute 42% of the white population.

Also, most importantly, where are all these Afrikaners? Here’s the kicker, the majority of them are STILL in the Cape Colony – Great Trek aside. Afrikaners in the Cape Colony qualified as a bigger population of Afrikaners than the Orange Free State and Transvaal Afrikaners COMBINED. Data sources differ a little in the Transvaal I.e. ZAR, but it is generally understood that Afrikaners only really made up about half (50%) percent of the white population in the ZAR in any event, the other half are classified as ‘Uitlanders’ – mainly ‘British’ (it’s this imbalance that this is the principle Casus Belli advanced by the British as their reason for the 2nd Boer War). 

The Transvaal’s Afrikaners made up only 31% of the total number of Afrikaners in South Africa, with the Orange Free State having mere 15%. This total of 46% (approximately 219,000 people) shows that when Boer War 2 broke out, less than half of the total Afrikaners in South Africa were in the two republics that declared war on Britain. The Cape Colony and Natal, containing 54% of the Afrikaners, or 260,000 persons, never rose up and declared war against the British.

Although some 10,000 odd Cape Afrikaners did join the Republics forces as ‘Cape Rebels’ – this force when viewed against that of the general Cape Afrikaner populace is insignificant. Cape Afrikaners, and for that matter Natal Afrikaners too, simply did not rise up in any significant number to join the ZAR and OFS invasions of the two British colonies. Add to this that just about as many Cape and Natal Afrikaners joined the British forces which also counter-balances the argument somewhat.

The bottom line – the majority of Afrikaners simply decided not to rise up against their lawfully elected governments in the Cape and Natal, many decided to remain neutral and as a majority grouping of Afrikaners in general they simply did not participate in the war at all – that’s a fact. View it this way, the Cape franchise is such, that if the Afrikaner – the majority of voters – did not want someone like Cecil Rhodes in government. they could easily have voted him out.

The underpinning reality is that the Boer Generals planning the war and the Boer politicians claiming “Africa for the Afrikaner” failed to appreciate that many of the Cape Afrikaners were pretty happy under British administration for the near 100 years they are subjected to it, contented with the Cape franchise, many of them urbanised middle class and well to do and of the landed class many were very wealthy – as a demographic they are fundamentally different to their isolated frontier farming (Boer) Afrikaner brethren ‘up north’ facing an extremely hostile environment.

Poverty, famine and hardship was not an overarching issues in the British Colonies for many whites’ (Boer and Brit) in 1899 – nor does it seem that there was any fundamental discontent with their governance, representation and political disposition – and many simply did not view the ZAR’s “Krugerism” as a viable ideology or system of governance for Southern Africa – in fact Prime Minister William Schreiner, John X. Merriman and Jacobus Sauer had moved many in the Cape Colony’s branch of the Afrikaner Bond and Afrikaners in the Cape Colony in general closer to the British way of thinking. 

In a nutshell, half the available Afrikaners failed to take up arms against the British and the Boers fought the South African War 1899-1902 at half strength. So, in essence – they went off “half-cocked” against a world super-power to quote John L Scott’s conclusion on the numbers and the Boer Republics’ decision to invade British colonies.

So, here’s the statistical truth to a modern white Afrikaner – There is a 22% chance that their direct bloodline forebear was a Voortrekker, and a 54% chance that their direct bloodline forebear never took part in the Boer War, at all – the majority of Afrikaners simply did not take up arms, even when their northern brethren expected them to, even demanding they do it, still nothing happened.

The big question now, is of that minority – the 46% of Afrikaners who can claim a bloodline forebear who took part in the 2nd Boer War, how many of them joined the British and fought for them – the hated “joiners”, how many of them preferred neutrality “hensoppers” and how many qualify as the “true” patriotic Afrikaner irreconcilables – the “bittereinders”?

Bittereinders and Joiners

Let’s go with the most “conservative” Afrikaner chronology experts on this one, Pieter Cloete, and give some benefit of the doubt as numbers on the Boer War to the Boers as they vary considerably depending on whose recording them. Cloete in his chronology maintains there are 5,464 joiners (Republican Boers joining the British army to fight against their own countrymen) versus 20,779 recorded Bittereinders registered as still on Commando at the end of the war. So for every 5 Boers left in the field – 4 were fighting for the Republics and 1 was fighting for the British – a 4:1 ratio. Not a common or acknowledged bit of Boer War history – 26% of the Boers fighting at the end of the war were fighting FOR the British – a quarter of them, it’s a significant statistic.

This Figure becomes a little more skewered and complicated when you add the ‘Hensoppers’ and the ‘Prisoners of War’ – those that took the oath of neutrality and those that did not, those that went back on their oaths as well as the war dead and injured – but suffice to say that the stated majority of white Afrikaners are still not with the Boer Republic’s causes … at all. In fact many are even prepared to go to war with one another over it such is the extent of the disagreement.

This figure of white Afrikaner support for the Boer Republican ideal starts to really pale into insignificance after South Africa is made a Union in 1910. So let’s have a look at the Boer Revolt in 1914 as much Afrikaner legacy and Nationalist ‘volk’ heroes stem from it.

The Boer Revolt 1914

Upfront let’s look at the fighting numbers, in all during World War 1 (1914 to 1918) – no fewer than 146,000 South African whites volunteer to fight alongside Britain and France. A mere 7,100 South Africans volunteer to fight alongside Germany for the reinstatement of the Boer Republican paramountcy in South Africa – that’s only 5% of the entire white population volunteering to fight for one side or the other.

In the case of a proportion of these Boer Revolt fighters in relation to Afrikaners only – during WW1 every white in the census classifies themselves as ‘British’, and there are 1,400,000 of them. It’s hard to say who are English and who are Afrikaans, but if we apply the 40/60 ratio which exits most the way through our history – Afrikaners would account 840,000 – if we double the amount of Boer Rebels to include their wives in support – they would account 2% of the overall Afrikaner diaspora, even if we triple or quadruple the ‘Rebels’ number for sympathetic friends – they still remain a tiny minority – 3% to 4% odd.

And it’s not as if their leaders are in support of the Boer Republican cause and remaining neutral during the World War 1 either, this idea that the decision to go to war against Germany was rejected by the “majority” of Afrikaners is pure Hollywood – 92 members of the South African Parliament voted in favour of the war against Imperial Germany, and only 12 vote against. In the Afrikaner Party – the SAP, the vote is 82% in favour and only 18% against.

There is no doubt that Barry Hertzog’s break away from Botha and Smuts to form the National Party in 1914 re-kindled Afrikaner Nationalism in many white Afrikaners – primarily in the Orange Free State, a region hit by severe drought and an extensive share cropping farmer problem (bywoners) as a result of Boer War 2. Hertzog was a very popular Afrikaner Bittereinder General and held large sway. However, even this romanticising with nationalism the Afrikaner Nationalists are still a minority in the Afrikaner diaspora and even more so in the white diaspora at large. When the National Party first contend the General Elections in 1915 they win 29% of the votes (mainly in the OFS), whilst their brethren Afrikaners in the SAP get 37%. The ‘English’ parties alone match the National Party in size and have around 34% of the vote. This split down the middle in the Afrikaner diaspora is however beginning to rear its head again.

The 1938 Centenary Great Trek

What follows once the National Party get into power as a minority government, in a coalition with the Labour Party on the back of the Rand Rebellion in 1922 – is 15 years of unrelenting glorification of the 1914 Boer Revolt leaders, the execution of Jopie Fourie and the vilifying of General Smuts and General Botha. But even by 1938 the National Party still don’t have the stable majority they need, and there is still a massive split in the diaspora between the ‘Cape Afrikaner’ and the ‘Boere’ Afrikaner. That would all change with the 1938 Centenary of the Great Trek.

In 1938, the Broederbond under the directive of its Chairman, Henning Klopper sought to use the centenary of Great Trek to unite the ‘Cape Afrikaners’ and the ‘Boere Afrikaners’ under the symbology of the Great trek. In this endeavour artificially creating a shared heritage. He started a Great Trek re-enactment with two Ox-Wagons in Cape Town and addressed the large crowd of 20,000 spectators by saying;

“We ask the entire Afrikanerdom to take part in the festival celebration in this spirit. We long that nothing shall hinder the Afrikaner people as a whole from taking part. This movement is born from the People; may the People carry it in their hearts all the way to Pretoria and Blood River. Let us build up a monument for Afrikaner hearts. May this simple trek bind together in love those Afrikaner hearts which do not yet beat together. We dedicate these wagons to our People and to our God.”

By that he hoped to combine the ‘Cape white Afrikaners’ with the ‘Boer white Afrikaners’ in the symbology of the Great Trek under a fabricated Nationalist ideal of Christian Nationalism – and only meant ‘White’ Afrikaners in the Broederbond’s definition of what constituted ‘Afrikanerdom’ and not really the Afrikaans speaking peoples as a ‘whole’ – certainly not the Coloured and Black Afrikaners. The Trek celebration would be pitched as an assertion of Afrikaner white power in South Africa and the Trek as the true path to a overall South African nationhood and identity and ignore the histories of everyone else – black and white – in creating a future South African identity. 

Images: The 1938 Centennial Great Trek

In any event the trek re-enactment was very successful in re-aligning white Afrikaner identity under the Christian Nationalist ideal.  In the end eight wagons from all around the country threaded their way to Pretoria to lay the cornerstone of the Voortrekker monument – in front of a crowd of 200,000 people. Whilst at the same time, four ox-wagons went to the site of the battle at Blood River for a commemoration service on the 16th December. The wagons stopping in countless towns and villages all around the country along the way to re-name street after street after one or another Voortrekker hero, and laying imprints of the wagons wheels in freshly laid cement at many halts (there are still ‘imprints’ at my hometown in Hermanus – despite the fact that not one single Voortrekker came from this region).

The Centenary trek gave the Broederbond and the National Party symbology – the ox-wagon, gun-powder horns etc. on which to pin Afrikaner Nationalism that did not exist before. Gideon Roos would say of it:

“We (the Afrikaners) never had a symbol before; the ox-wagon became that symbol.”

The Broederbond had staggered onto the ideal way to ‘unify’ the Afrikaner – a round the country travelling carnival  – from the cities to the platteland, on to far flung corners and everything in between. Henning Klopper himself amazed at the reaction and the success of it all – so much so he turned to divine intervention and said:

“Although I organised it and had everything to do with it, I felt it was taken completely out of my hands. The whole feeling of the (centenary) trek was the working not of man, not of any living being. It was the will and the work of the Almighty God. It was a pilgrimage, a sacred happening.

A “sacred happening” – a miracle indeed.

It’s a Miracle!

What is a real miracle however, is that the ‘majority’ of Afrikaners would adopt this Voortrekker hegemony even when it is proven that most of them had nothing to do with the Great Trek, and that the two ‘separate’ hearts from Boer War 2 would only find commonality in the Bittereinders 40 years after the war. It’s a sheer miracle that the Broederbond managed to pull this off – and it’s no wonder that Smuts during World War 2 had to appoint a “Truth Legion” to counteract all the propaganda stemming from the Broederbond, re-setting identity and changing Afrikaner minds. So much so Smuts would call the Broederbond:

“a dangerous, cunning, political fascist organization”

He was not wrong, but the 1948 elections sealed it for the Broederbond, and Smuts was dead by 1950. The next 40 years are dominated by unrelenting Afrikaner Nationalism ideals and the banning, violent repression and gagging of any voices of dissent – including many Afrikaners.

A careful construct was put together which found Afrikaner heroes who were either Bittereinder Generals or 1914 Boer Rebels elevated to national worship. The irony is only those who were enamoured with racial segregation in their central politics were highlighted – and as leaders, either Boer War or 1914 Rebel, they had represented a minority of Afrikaners.

Whereas Afrikaners which sought unification and reconciliation – and were largely the most popular and effective leaders were airbrushed out – Jan Smuts and Louis Botha specifically, and so too all the Afrikaner military heroes who followed them, the military and political likes of Kommandant Dolf de la Rey, Group Captain Adolph “Sailor” Malan, General Daniel Pienaar, Group Captain Petrus “Dutch” Hugo, Mattheus Uys Krige, General Kenneth Reid van der Spuy, General George Brink, Major Jacob Pretorius, Lieutenant (Dr) Jan Steytler, Captain (Sir) De-villiers Graaff, Major Pieter van der Byl, Jan Hendrik Hofmeyr … the list goes on.

By the time I found myself in the Army most my Afrikaner brothers in arms were pretty convinced their heritage and identity lay with Voortrekkers and the Boer War concentration camps – and such is the power of identity many still believe in that – an entire nation baptised into a identity the majority had no connection to in the first place. Dr D.F. Malan would try to cement his sentiment when he said of Afrikanerdom:

To be a true patriot you have to embrace this Afrikaner Nationalism take on history – to do otherwise is not to be an Afrikaner.”

So – according to the National Party leader, as an Afrikaner, whether you are related to a Voortrekker, Bitteriender Republican or a 1914 Rebel or whether you are not, whether its your history or not (the irony, statistically speaking chances are you’re not). This is your heritage, history and identity, like it or not – or you’re not an Afrikaner – simple.

He went on to define this further, later Dr. Malan would say:

“An Afrikaner is one who, whether speaking the same language or attending the same church as myself or not, cherished the same Nationalist ideas. That is why I willingly fight against General Smuts. I do not consider him an Afrikaner.”

So, if your forebear joined Jan Smuts’ call to arms in World War 1, World War 2 or even voted for his “United Party” – and you’ve not adopted the Afrikaner Nationalist identity politics and their take on Afrikaner history – according to these Nationalists – you’re not considered an Afrikaner – you’ve somehow turned ‘English’. This attitude, believe it or not, still survives today. I took criticism from a local Freedom Front Plus councillor who authors Afrikaner history romanticism that my focus on was not on the true Afrikaners and I only praised selected Afrikaners who had sold out to the “crown” the ones with ‘English’ hearts – in that way he called me “anti-afrikaner” which is pretty odd considering the size of his bias and his total misconception of the Afrikaner diaspora.

Dr. Malan is not alone either, Adolf Hitler managed to do exactly the same to the German nation prior to Word War 2, using the same techniques, a similar ideology and the same brand of Nationalism. A miracle in every sense. It took a genocide and sheer destruction of their entire country and cultural construct to shake the German nation out of this malaise such is the power of it – its testament to what a determined minority government can do with the politics of pain and hatred if they really set their minds to it.

So, what are the chances – well the chances of the vast majority of Afrikaners been related to a Voortrekker is nil – maybe one in five are. The chances their bloodline forebear took part in the Boer War as a hard fighting Bittereinder Republican – maybe a one in three chance. Chances are that their forebear was a Boer Rebel is incredibly slim, there’s a far better probability that he fought against the rebels and joined up with Jan Smuts – chances of that happening are pretty good. Which makes it odd is that the Afrikaner leadership, when in the pound seats from 1948 to 1994, chose to force the traitorous 1914 Boer Rebels onto just about everyone as national heroes (Beyers, Fourie, de Wet, Kemp, Martiz etc.) in just about every medium, when in fact they are an anathema to the general public, black and white – including a great many Afrikaners.

The chances of anyone hitting the trifecta jackpot, a bloodline direct link between a Voortrekker, Bittereinder and a Rebel to make up a “Pure” Afrikaner at heart (as is the basis of the Afrikaner nationalist myth) – this is a very slim chance statistically speaking – its incredibly rare. However the Federasie van Afrikaanse Kidtuurverenigings (FAK) the old Broederbond front organ still co-ordinates events promoting this mythology and identity to the modern Afrikaner generation … and unless they too are exposed to the extent of the National Party’s nefarious ways and flawed ideologies chances of many of them putting any of this identity politics into proper perspective are equally slim.


Written and researched by Peter Dickens

References:

The Afrikaners : biography of a people (Reconsiderations in Southern African History) Published 2010 by Hermann Giliomee

British Concentration Camps of the second South African War (the Transvaal 1900 to 1902), Masters thesis – published 2007 by John L Scott

1899 Population data comes from state almanacs and is found in an essay by Andre Wessels ‘Afrikaners at War’, John Gooch (editor), The Boer War. Published 2000

The White Tribe of Africa – South Africa in Perspective: Published 1981 by David Harrison

The Union of South Africa censuses 1911-1960: an incomplete record: By A.J. Christopher

The Anglo-Boer war: A chronology. By Cloete, Pieter G

The Economic History of the Boer nation from 1880 to 1980. Rhodes University Economic History paper – 1988 by Peter Dickens

Related Work

Smuts’ Truth Legion A search for the … Truth … Legion!


The ANC’s use of the death penalty!

Here we like to keep those little inconvenient truths alive and put out a little perspective, this time on the fury around death penalty ‘executions’ during the Apartheid epoch. However this time we look at the ‘other side’ of the general narrative surrounding this subject, this looks at the ANC and their use of the death penalty.

On the 22nd August in 1996, seeking amnesty for its human rights abuses, the African National Congress (ANC) dropped a bombshell when it presents the Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC) with a 300-page analysis documenting the ANC’s uMkhonto we Sizwe (MK) armed wing’s abuses during ‘the struggle’ period.

The document named thirty-four (34) ANC members who were executed by ANC military tribunals at their external MK bases in Angola. That’s more ANC cadre’s officially executed by their own hand than the Apartheid state managed to officially execute – almost three times as many … think about that!

What where these executions for? Most of them where cited as mutiny, murder and rape in Angola between 1980 and 1989.

ANC MK cadres in exile

As to ‘Mutiny’ Thabo Mbeki told the TRC that a serious mutiny broke out in Pango in 1984 with the MK mutineers using machine-guns and other heavy weapons to kill the camp commanders and other MK soldiers. A military tribunal was set up by the ANC’s national executive committee and 7 MK cadres who shot other cadres were given the death penalty and executed.

There were also isolated cases in which MK recruits were executed by MK after they were tried and convicted of crimes such as raping and murdering local villagers. Examples of this;

Thabo Makhubethe was found guilty of raping an Angolan woman. A MK military tribunal ordered that he be executed by firing squad. The sentence was carried out in 1984 in Luanda. In another case, Josiah Malhobane and Jeremiah Maleka indulged in heavy drinking in Milange randomly shot at shoppers at a local market, killing two Angolan women and seriously injuring another woman and child. They were executed by a MK firing squad in 1989 at Milange.

As to South African law and the ‘Apartheid’ state, no capital punishment was executed by any SADF military tribunal under ‘military law’ during the ‘struggle’ years. In terms of the Apartheid state and civilian law, a case of ‘murder’ had to be proven before a death sentence given – it’s why so many ANC cadres were given life sentences for high treason and not death sentences, it’s also the reason why relatively few MK cadres were executed by the state’s judiciary. In all the state officially executed 14 ANC and MK cadres, they were:

In 1964 and 1965, 6 MK men were executed – Vuvisile Mini, Wilson Khayinga, Zinkile Mkhaba, Daniel Ndongeni, Nolani Mpentse and Samual Jonas for the murder of a civilian who they alleged was a police informer and other killings.

In 1977, MK cadre, Solomon Mahlangu was executed for the murder of two innocent John Orr store employees during a shoot out with Police.

In 1983, MK cadres, Marcus Motaung, Jerry Mosololi and Simon Mogoerane (also known as the Moroka Three)– were executed by the state for attacks on Police stations and the murder of 4 Policemen.

In 1985, Benjamin Moloise, a poet and ANC activist (not MK) was executed for allegedly murdering a Policeman.

In 1986 MK cadre, Andrew Zondo was executed for placing a bomb at a shopping centre in Amanzimtoti which killed two adults and three children and injuring 161 other civilians. Alongside him two other ANC members were executed, Sipho Xulu and Clarence Payi – for murdering a famous ANC underground operative Ben Langa who they accused of being a government informer.

The last MK person to be hanged by the state was Jeffrey Boesman Mangena in 1989 for murdering a school teacher he accused of being a sellout.

There is also a thick irony in that the international community – including the United Nations, numerous civic organisations and even the ANC themselves called on the Apartheid State to remove the death penalty as unjust and save their comrades, at the same time the ANC was implementing the death penalty with impunity, free of any legal oversight to make their own rules and with no international or civic backlash whatsoever.

This is not a tit for tat saying – look at ANC they’re bad and the old Afrikaner nationalist government is ‘good’ – its not to say the Apartheid government didn’t kill, certainly by way of ‘execution’ many more MK cadres were killed. However these murderous ‘executions’ were done by clandestine organs of state operating outside the law in many instances – the military’s CCB ‘Civil Co-operation Bureau’ and the Vlakplaas C1 unit of the ‘Police Security Branch’ to name just two. The ANC in turn executed many civilians using necklacing and other methods under the guise of the MK’s ‘self defence units’ and their ‘peoples courts’ in the townships – unhinged from any legitimate legal oversight or international condemnation again. The net result, under the ruse of ‘Total War’ – both sides in this conflict were equally guilty of many, many transgressions of human rights.

The point, is that the ANC in modern-day South Africa like to see themselves as ‘roses’ in this struggle, they’ve positioned themselves as the ‘darlings’ in the fight for democracy in South Africa, some of these cited MK members executed by the Apartheid state are eternally celebrated in the media almost unrelentingly as national heroes .. and … nothing .. absolute crickets is said of all the MK members executed by their own hand, let alone the execution by MK (outside and inside South Africa) of innocent civilians – no visits to their families by well meaning ANC officials with apologies galore.

The truth is the ANC’s hands are as blood soaked as the old National Party when it comes to human rights abuses, and here’s the inconvenient bit – the old Nats are long gone, and the ANC continue to trample on our civilian rights to this very day as the country’s political elite and governing party; pillaging the state coffers, murdering one another over political appointments and government contracts and the likes of Dlamini-Zuma and Bheki Cele running the country like a Police State.

As to The Truth and Reconciliation Commission, whether the ‘truth’ ultimately set everyone free, including the ANC and its dire record of capital punishment executions, that can still be debated. However what is certain, as to Zaprio’s cartoon with Desmond Tutu, is that the gap between the ‘truth’ and that of ‘reconciliation’ is growing ever wider in South Africa today.

The big question remains for us as a nation as to who we should highlight as a war hero and who should we not – if not the ANC for helping ‘end’ Apartheid (an ironic case of an organisation steeped in human rights abuses ending a human rights abuser) – then who? To read an article on who and what qualifies war heroes for which we can all celebrate go to the following link; Tainted “Military Heroes” vs. Real Military Heroes


Written and researched by Peter Dickens

The largest act of terrorism in Johannesburg’s history – a lesson learned?

The bomb that went off in downtown Johannesburg on 24th April 1994 was (and still is) regarded as the largest act of bombing terrorism in Johannesburg’s history’.  It was part of a bombing spree focussed mainly around Johannesburg which left 21 people dead and over 100 people with injuries between April 24 and April 27, 1994. The worst and most deadly campaign of terrorist bombings in the history of the city. But few would recognise it as such – why?

40145570_2234076593487993_1794000100008132608_o

Bree Street bomb aftermath Johannesburg – 1994

Earlier in the ‘Struggle’ for democracy in South Africa, the African National Congress (ANC)’ bombed a SAAF office target located in the Nedbank Plaza on 20th May 1983 in Pretoria, which was prematurely triggered on Church Street killing 19 and injuring 217 – mostly civilians. This bomb is regarded as ‘the largest act of bombing terrorism in Pretoria’s history’, it’s annually remembered in stoic disgrace by the SADF veterans and victims and celebrated unabashed in public by the ANC and their MK veterans organisation.

So why does this bomb in Bree Street and its related bombing spree in Johannesburg not receive the same nation-wide annual recognition, social reaction and all the indignation that comes with it?  By all accounts the bombs in Johannesburg were placed with as much animosity and intent as the Pretoria bomb, the Bree Street bomb in downtown Johannesburg alone caused massive devastation and carried with it the same conviction and hatred to kill both the targets and innocent civilians alike on an epic and indiscriminate scale.  This act of terrorism remains the single biggest event of its kind that Johannesburg has ever experienced, before or since  – yet there is a general public conviction to just forget about it – and generally speaking that’s exactly what has happened over time.  Why?

Simply put, because it was not the ANC who did it, it’s not really part of the ‘Black’ freedom struggle and the attacks had nothing to do with the ‘Apartheid’ state trying to remain in power – in fact it had more to with the Apartheid State trying to vote itself out of power.  It also did not involve MK and the ‘struggle heroes’ fighting against these acts of terrorism and insurgents to secure the path to democracy in any way whatsoever, instead it involved the statutory forces of the SAP and the SADF fighting against this insurgency. This particular ‘terrorist’ organisation was on its own ‘struggle’ mission for recognition and liberty of its people – it was the Afrikaner Weerstandsbeweging (AWB), part of the ‘Boere’ (white farmer) community – and who really cares for them in today’s South Africa?  Well, … we should.

This insurgent bombing campaign, the in’s and out’s of it is not even fully understood today, and it can safely be said that most of South Africa’s new generation (Born Free) are generally oblivious of this armed insurgency campaign and just how close the country came to all out war on this particular front.  The inconvenient truth in this campaign is that this particular percipient to ‘all out war’ in South Africa did not come from the ‘Black’ liberation movements, it came from a ‘White’ supremacy movement. In the lead up to the elections, the period from 1990 to 1994, this particular organisation, the AWB – was more of a threat to the old ‘white’ government and its statutory forces (SADF and SAP) than any of the black ‘Liberation Movements’ could ever aspire to, and that’s a fact.

bombing

Downtown Johannesburg after the AWB Bree Street blast

So, with the ‘neo-Nazi’ AWB show-boating and its old leader Eugène Terre’Blanche now all but gone from the public eye and with the illusion of a ‘rainbow nation’ now starting to unbundle in South Africa with the ‘land debate’ we can now remove the rose-tinted glasses – and let’s have a proper look at this AWB led pre-1994 election campaign and really understand it.  When reviewing it let’s really understand just how violent it was, and let’s also especially look at the ‘resolve’ of this movement’s ability to resort to deadly armed resistance for their ‘freedom,’ protection of their culture and their sense of ‘volk’.

Prelude 

In the lead up to the 1994 elections and over the period of the CODESA and other peace negotiations starting in 1990, the far right-wing was involved in various forms of political protest, much of it violent. In 1990, following FW de Klerk’s speech unbanning the ANC and other political organisations, members of the Conservative Party (CP) threatened mass demonstrations and strike action led mainly by Afrikaner whites.

Starting from February 1990, some 2,000 odd AWB and Boerestaat Party members marched to protest the unbanning of the ANC, 5,000 AWB supporters marched in Klerksdorp. The largest demonstration was held on 26 May 1990 when approximately 50,000 protesters gathered at the Voortrekker Monument in Pretoria and were urged to fight to restore what the government had ‘unjustly given away’. In 1991 farmers blockaded the city of Pretoria.

1978902_10152242649431480_1182899123_n

Realising these peaceful actions were side-lined in the greater scheme of the advance to a negotiated South African settlement, and that the demand for a ‘Boere-staat’ – a free state or ‘homeland’ of Afrikaner autonomy for the ‘Boere’ (white farmers) within South Africa was not going to materialise in any meaningful way – the protest actions became far more sinister and deadly as factions within the right-wing took on a much more organised and orchestrated form of armed and very violent struggle.  ‘Land’ and the securing of the future of white owned farm land became the central concern and rally point for armed resistance.

The AWB formalised para-military units and weapons training bases and programs, they even began stockpiling weapons and explosives.

The turning point

awb-medal_slag-van-ventersdorp_9augustus1991On the 9th August 1991 things came to a head in what would become known as ‘The Battle of Ventersdorp’. The National Party’s meeting in Ventersdorp was violently disrupted by the AWB, and this event brought the South African Police and AWB into head-long conflict. South Africa’s Defence and Police structures and personnel now had to deal with this added, rather violent, dynamic to an already feuding and violent ethnic and political landscape.

Of concern to the ANC and the National Party was where ‘loyalty’ lay in the SAP and SADF and whether white members of the statuary forces would side with the far right-wing and enact a coup d’etat (armed overthrow of the government) and derail the peace negotiations.

This ‘loyalty’ issue was quickly cleared up as is shown in this iconic image by Ian Berry, as white South African Policemen clashed with white AWB members.  It proved a deadly clash, in all thee AWB members and one passer-by were killed. In addition 6 policemen, 13 AWB members and 29 by-standing civilians were injured.

383405_168212136681860_907175053_n
It was also clear to many in the AWB that this was now going to become an armed struggle against the country’s statutory forces, the AWB now had its first ‘martyrs’ to their struggle and even issued ‘Battle of Ventersdorp’ pins as a sort of medal to be worn with pride by members who participated in the ‘battle’.

Attacks leading up to the AWB Election Bombings

In the lead up to the Battle of Ventersdorp and the pre-election Johannesburg bombings the Human Rights Commission reported that various far right-wing clashes and attacks around the country had resulted in the deaths of twenty-six people and the injury of 138. More than 33% of these attacks took place in the PWV (Gauteng) area, although the largest number of fatalities occurred in the Orange Free State and Natal.

The Human Rights Commission also noted a number attacks in the 1990’s carried out by the right-wing in ‘Western Transvaal’ area (which began as an epicentre of their armed operations). These started as random assaults motivated primarily by racism but gradually became more coordinated attacks – especially around issues of land ownership.

One such coordinated attack in the Western Transvaal was a prelude to using planted bombs as method of attack, when a non-racial private school in Klerksdorp was bombed with no fatalities and only building damage.  The AWB member responsible – Johan de Wet Strydom later applied and received amnesty for it from the Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC).

Later, the World Trade Centre in Kempton Park where the CODESA negotiations were taking place was violently occupied by armed members of the right-wing Afrikaner Freedom Front (AVF) and AWB on the 23rd June 1993, fortunately with no fatalities and injuries.  The invasion started  with a AVF peaceful protest outside – even festive, with families in attendance and braai’s set up. However, the mood changed for the worse when members of Eugene Terre’Blanche’s personal bodyguard wing, the Ystergarde (Iron Guard) began rocking cars; and many were carrying firearms and other weapons.

AWB WTC

Eugene Terre’Blanche and his personal bodyguard at the World Trade Centre CODESA protest

A ‘Viper’ armoured vehicle was then used to crash through the glass windows of the World Trade Centre allowing supporters, carrying firearms and chanting “AWB”, to invade the premises. The AWB and other Right Wing political groupings occupied the building listing demands and courting media interviews and then peacefully left it.  However this action was foreboding of more violent things to come.

On the 12th December 1993, 9 AWB members murdered 6 black people and assaulted more when they set up a ‘false’ road block – allegedly to search vehicles at Radora Crossing on the Krugersdorp – Ventersdorp Road. The people murdered admitted they were ANC members when questioned under duress and then they were shot and left in a ditch.

Then, on the 11th March 1994 the Bophuthatswana crisis erupted and the AWB saw an opportunity for a coalition with Lucas Mangope in his quest to keep the region independent of South Africa and to boycott the 1994 elections.  Violent protests immediately broke out following President Mangope’s announcement on March 7 that Bophuthatswana would boycott the South African general elections. These escalated into a civil service strike and a mutiny in the local armed forces – the Bophuthatswana Defence Force (BDF) which was led and reinforced by 4,500 Volksfront members, a mutiny which was further complicated by the arrival of armed columns of 600 AWB members, arriving in Bophuthatswana ostensibly seeking to preserve the Mangope government and support the Volksfront Commando members in leading the Bophuthatswana Defence Force’s coup d’etat.

The Bophuthatswana Defence Force mutineers where not happy with arrival of AWB and Eugene Terre’Blanche specifically as it was going to complicate their cause and insisted that the AWB leave. Whilst negotiating their departure several civilians were injured by AWB forces, who fired upon looters taking advantage of the chaos and passerby alike. The predominantly black Bophuthatswana Defence Force, agitated by their superiors’ inability to control the white gunmen, threatened to attack both of the Afrikaner militias.

In a filthy mood, the AWB pulled out of Bophuthatswana, and driving recklessly through Mafikeng and downtown Mmabatho, some AWB fighters continued to shoot black citizens in the street, killing at least two. Crowds of angry Bophuthatswana residents, eventually moved to block the convoy’s way. An AWB member with an automatic weapon fired several rounds over their heads to disperse the human roadblock.

The single most memorable and publicised event of the conflict was the killing of three wounded AWB members who were shot dead at point-blank range in front of journalists by a Bophuthatswana Police Constable named Ontlametse Menyatsoe.

awb bop2

Three wounded AWB members surrender before they were executed in front of the world’s media by Ontlametse Menyatsoe

AWB Colonel Alwyn Wolfaardt, AWB General Nicolaas Fourie and AWB Veldkornet Jacobus Stephanus Uys were driving a blue Mercedes at the end of convoy of AWB vehicles that had been firing into roadside houses. Members of the Bophuthatswana Defence Force returned fire injuring all the occupants. They surrended and pleaded for their lives in front of the world’s media and cameramen, when suddenly Menyatsoe, in a bitter rage, shot the three wounded men dead at point blank range with a R4 assault rifle.

The chaos lasted for about four days and the South African Defence Force (SADF) responded by deposing of President Mangope and restoring order in Mafikeng on the 12th March 1994.  In all the Volksfront lost one man killed, the AWB suffered 4 killed and 3 wounded and the BDF lost 50 killed and 285 wounded (reference TRC hearings).

14232044_10154300917766480_7673657759369558407_o

SADF members round up looters in Mafikeng during the attempted BDF uprising in 1994 and bring peace to the streets

The killing of the three AWB men execution style in front of the media and the violent attempted mutiny was significant.  In the AWB case it drove home to members just what a hard road resisting the 1994 elections was going to be, and in the case of Bophuthatswana, which now makes up most of the ‘North West Province’ this mutiny and power struggle in 1994 is very much still the underpinning reason behind all the current violence South Africa is experiencing in this province in 2018.

The AWB 1994 Election Bombing Campaign

The 1994 elections were scheduled to start on the 27th April 1994 and would last till the 29th April 1994. The AWB 1994 election bombing campaign began in earnest on the 14th April 1994 explosions at Sannieshof in the Western Transvaal involving ‘brother’ members of the Boere Weerstandsbeweging (BWB), this was followed by an explosion at the offices of the International Electoral Commission’s (IEC) at Bloemfontein, a fire bombing at the Nylstroom telephone exchange on 22nd April 1994 and a further explosion at the Natref oil pipeline between Denysville and Viljoensdrif in the Northern Free State.

Then, as the election campaigning was ending, on Sunday the 24 April 1994 a AWB insurgent cell placed a very large car bomb which was planted in the Johannesburg city centre.  The Bree Street bomb was built into an Audi driven into place with the intention of targeting ‘Shell House’, the building which then housed the ANC’s head office. The car had been borrowed from a friend, an innocent Ventersdorp resident (who had in fact attempted to get his car back from the bombers on the day it was used for the bombing).

The thunderous blast of a 150 pounds of explosives set off at 09:50 am left a waist-deep crater in the street about midway between the national and regional headquarters of the African National Congress, shattered glass and building structures for blocks and lacerated scores of passers-by on the quiet Sunday streets and residents in the surrounding high-rise buildings.  It was the deadliest blast of its kind in South Africa since 1983.

40189912_2234076516821334_8751137281693188096_o

SADF Lance Corporal stands guard at the site of the Bree Street bombing as workers clean up

A total of 7 people were dead in Bree Street, mostly by-standers and civilians from all racial and ethnic groups, including Susan Keane, an ANC candidate for the provincial legislature in the Johannesburg region, who bled to death after the bomb concussion hit her car, which was stopped nearby.  In addition to Susan Keane, the dead included the following; Jostine Makho Buthelezi; Makomene Alfred Matsepane, Goodman Dumisani Ludidi, Gloria Thoko Fani, Peter Lester Malcolm Ryland and one unidentified man.

92 people in total were injured.  The only reason behind the low death toll is that the bomb went off (and was planned) for a Sunday when the streets were relatively empty. Even though it was a Sunday, members of the Army, SAP and especially SADF Medics quickly moved in to secure the bomb blast area and treat the wounded.

Note: the witness account in this CNN news insert of the car being searched by the Police before the blast was later found to be inaccurate by the TRC – another car had been searched.

The AWB bombing campaign continued at pace, the very next day on April 25 a bomb was placed in a trailer allegedly belonging to Eugene Terre’Blanche (the AWB later claimed it had lost the trailer during its disastrous Bophuthatswana campaign).  The Trailer was towed to Germiston where it was left and then detonated in Odendaal Street near the taxi rank at about 8.45am. Again civilian by-standers took the toll, 10 people were killed and over 100 injured.

The dead were identified as Piet Mashinini, Phillip Nelaphi Nkosi, Mbulawa Jonathan Skosana, Lucas Shemane Bokaba, Gloria Khoza, Fickson Mlala, Mbereyeni Maracus Siminza, Paul Etere Ontory, Thulani Buthelezi and Thoko Rose Sithole.

Again, members of the SADF, SAP and Medical Services quickly moved in to secure the bomb blast area and treat the wounded.

Later in the day on April 25 at 11.45am, a pipe bomb detonated at a taxi rank on the Westonaria-Carletonville road, injuring 5 people. Earlier, at about 7.45am, a pipe bomb went off at a taxi rank on the corner of Third and Park streets in Randfontein, injuring 6 people.

At 8.30pm on the same day, a pipe bomb attack at a restaurant on the corner of Bloed Street and 7th Avenue in Pretoria killed 3 and injured 4.  The dead were identified as Joyce Baloyi, Samuel Masemola and one man remains unidentified.

One bomb attack was foiled when AWB member Johannes Olivier, received his instructions and attempted to discharge a bomb in the district of Benoni and Boksburg. However, he was arrested before the bomb could be discharged after he was stopped and his car searched at a formal SAP/SADF roadblock.

The AWB bombing campaign was so impactful it prompted Nelson Mandela to placate the fears of a ‘white voters ahead of the elections by pleading to whites not to listen to the “prophets of doom” who predict a post-election orgy of black reprisal and property confiscation.  He said “Nothing is going to happen to the property of any family, black or white,” he vowed this before 100,000 of his supporters at an election rally dismissing the far right-wing’s claims that blacks were preparing to invade the homes of the white privileged.

1002208_205501559619584_386269910_n

Armed SADF guards a election booth behind razor wire in downtown Johannesburg, a newly enfranchised South African points the way to the booth

To prevent more bomb-blasts in Johannesburg’s city centre on the election day and the lead up to it, Johannesburg’s city centre was locked down by the SADF using reams of razor wire and armed guards.  The election booths themselves in the high density parts of the city became small fortresses with a heavy armed SADF presence, all done so people in the city centre could vote in the full knowlege they were safe to do so.

Then, just two short days later, on the Election Day itself, 27th April 1994 the final AWB election campaign attack came in the form of a car bomb at the then Jan Smuts International Airport (now OR Tambo International).  The bomb was placed at this high-profile target so as to create fear on the Election Day itself.  The blast left the concourse outside the airport’s International Departures terminal damaged along with a number of parked vehicles on the concourse. Ten people were injured in this blast.  If the AWB was going to make an international statement on their objection to the 1994 Election Day itself, this was it.

q7n7xardubxlo366ilsg

Aftermath of the car bomb at Jan Smuts Airport – 27 April 1994

The Jan Smuts airport attack also shows that the AWB attacks over the election lead up and on the day itself were not strictly racially motivated as the injured ranged from across just about every race group in South Africa – completely indiscriminate, as bombs generally are, consider the ethnic names of the people injured – Mark Craig Mirion, Jo-Anne Des Fountain, Zacharia Monani, Walter Martin Peter, Frans Mlatlhela; Hendrik Lambert Pieterse, Percy Mosalakae Moshwetsi, Petrus Albertus Venter, Louis Stevens and Mathys Johannes van der Walt.

Oddly, the AWB did not take advantage and build on the public fear factor generated by the lead up bombing campaign or the Jan Smuts Airport bombing on the Election Day itself – they did not leverage the ‘terrorism’ aspect and in so failed to undermine the legitimacy of the election by forcing people to stay away from the polling stations for fear of being blown up. During the entire election bombing campaign AWB leader Eugene Terre’Blanche denied all involvement in the campaign, for both himself and the AWB.  So the bombings were instead presented to the public by the media as some faceless unknown entity with a mild suspicion that it was the right-wing – just another chapter in the general violence people had become very accustomed to in South Africa.

40158595_2234076533487999_8402817847759208448_o

SADF members treat the injured after the Bree Street bombing in Johannesburg – April 1994

Without monopolising on the fear factor and without mobilising the AWB in full with all its para-military units and cells to create maximum social dissonance, the AWB instead allowed the ‘good news’ to dominate the election campaign and for the most part people were either totally unaware of the extent of danger they faced or it was just simply ignored.

Aftermath 

One key underpinning reason for the failure of the entire AWB anti-democracy campaign  was the failure of the AWB to connect with the majority of white people in South Africa, both English and Afrikaans speakers.  Their Neo-Nazi symbology and pro-Afrikaner Boer Republic rhetoric alienated the vast majority of English-speaking whites and alienated the Jewish community completely.

As to Afrikaners, the Neo-nazism appealed to a very small sect and whilst many may have quietly agreed with some of their antics in recognising Afrikaners in the transition to democracy, they did not fully support them when the cards were down.  No doubt the image of the three AWB men gunned down on live TV with such detached brutality in Bophuthatswana played a key role, as it honed in what dying for your country actually means.

255638_10151584467716480_1112184468_n

Prior to the 94 election, at a Right Wing AWB training camp near Wesselsbrom in the Orange Free State.1994. Copyright Ian Berry

Politically speaking the Afrikaner community fell into the plague of disunity which so dominates their history and did not stand as one.  Instead the road to democracy drove multiple fissions and fractions into the white Afrikaans community, and even the Afrikaner Armed Resistance movement with a singular and shared objective was fractious at best.  The vast majority of white Afrikaners were buoyed by the idea of the end of Apartheid, and followed FW de Klerk and Nelson Mandela’s promises of a bright and healed future, one in which Nelson Mandela repeatedly guaranteed that their future, history, property and culture would be safe-guarded.

It followed that after the euphoria of the elections and with all the buoyed enthusiasm for a ‘Rainbow Nation’ the AWB election bombers were quickly fingered by their own and in a police swoop at the end of April, thirty-four right-wingers were arrested in connection with the wave of bomb blasts.

All of them were members of the AWB’s elite Ystergarde (Iron Guard). A ‘turned’ star witness for the state, was also a former Ystergarde (Iron Guard) lieutenant Jacob Koekemoer (a dynamite specialist), who revealed in court that he had manufactured three of the bombs used in the terror campaign—those used in the Jan Smuts, Bree Street and Germiston taxi rank attacks.

Later the Truth and Reconciliation Commission received amnesty applications from several people convicted for the explosions including the bombers themselves and other AWB members supporting their operations.

The AWB election bombers consisted of small cells made up of ten AWB men in all – Jan de Wet, Etienne Le Roux, Johannes Vlok, Johan Du Plessis, Abraham Fourie, Johannes Venter, Johannes Nel,  Petrus Steyn, Gerhartus Fourie and Johannes Olivier. All were given amnesty in December 1999 in the interests of national healing and on the basis that these bombings were part of a politically motivated campaign and part of a defined and structured non-statute para-military force in opposition to the government of the day (essentially putting them on the same footing as the MK applicants).

2774479

10 May 1999 Afrikaner Resistance Movement (AWB) leader Eugene Terre’ Blanche speaking to the judge at a truth and reconciliation commission in Klerksdorp.

With growing evidence to the contrary during the TRC hearings, Eugene Terre’Blanche initially still denied any involvement in the bombing campaign, this prompted one of Terre’Blanche’s former bodyguards and convicted bomber Jan Adriaan Venter to describe his former leader as a coward who knew about the bomb campaign but got cold feet when the explosions started.  Eugene Terre’Blanche eventually responded in a fax letter to the TRC that his speeches at the time could have been interpreted by his followers as a call to war, later he changed tack again and took full responsibly and in another letter to the TRC he stated  “As political head of the AWB, I accept political and moral responsibility for the acts that have been committed.”

An inconvenient truth

The 1994 Afrikaner Weerstandsbeweging (AWB) election campaign bombing spree was basically swept aside in the bigger democratic and social events and news stories gripping South Africa, but this ‘white’ armed insurgency – although decades ago now – remains a foreboding warning to the path South Africa is currently on.

In April 1994, the vast majority of South Africans and all the media were generally swept into the euphoria of creating a ‘rainbow nation’ and the drive to the first fully democratic election evolving into a ‘miracle’ to give the odd bomb blast too much attention, It was ‘faceless’ bad news in a barrage of good news scoops so it did not make the mark it intended to do, the country in the vast majority was steaming to a new epoch, with or without the ‘far-right’ and their related ideological parties and movements.

Different story entirely for the SADF members tasked with defending this ‘miracle’ surge towards democracy in April 1994 and who were deployed to protect the election booths, strategic installations and even the election process itself.  For the mainly ‘white’ SADF conscripts who, with conscription all but ended, had now volunteered in their tens of thousands to usher in South Africa’s new democracy safely – and for them this AWB campaign, targeting the exact installations they were protecting – this particular armed insurgency was very big threat and a very big deal.

Featured Image -- 10316

SADF member escorts a 1994 general election ballot box under armed guard

These SADF ‘conscripts’ now turned volunteers stood at the sharp end of ushering the ‘New South Africa’ in extreme danger of their lives (not MK or any other Black liberation movement), and they did so willingly, proudly standing on the edge of creating significant historical change and were strong in the belief and convictions of securing an end to Apartheid and a lasting peace (at least that was what they felt then).

You would think in the country’s New Democratic epoch and majority of Black South Africans would be proud of the men and women of the SADF who put their lives on the line for their liberty and freedom, and honour them for the dangers they faced safely delivering the very instrument of democracy to them – the vote itself.  Sadly that is not the case, they care less – these are now the ‘Apartheid’ forces, to be vanquished and shamed.

Yet it still stands as an inconvenient truth that it was not the MK or the ‘Struggle heroes’ who in the end stood against the AWB campaign of armed violence and delivered the 1994 elections safely to the people,  there was not a ‘cadre’ in sight – instead the undisputed fact is that it was the SADF and SAP who delivered the country safely into its new epoch.

Therein lies one of the key reasons this pre-election AWB/far-right bombing campaign is seldom (if ever) referenced by the current government when honouring people who brought democracy to South Africa – because it would mean honouring the likes of ‘white’ SADF conscripts, and that just doesn’t hold well in their misconstrued historical rhetoric of ‘the struggle’ for an open democracy and the path taken to achieve it.

Thanks for Nothing!

So how do the SADF (and SAP) veterans feel about it now?  Broadly there are two groups of  SADF veterans who were conscripted under the ‘whites only’ National Service program.  The first group is the group who fought in the South West African/Angolan Border War and did ‘township duty’ under the State of Emergency declarations – they completed their military obligations whilst legally obliged to do so and no more.

Then there is a second group, these are the SADF veterans who continued with obligatory military service or as volunteers after 1990.  The year 1990 is pivotal because in that year the National Party officially scrapped the legal pillars of Apartheid, thus ending ‘Grand Apartheid,’ unbanned the ANC and released Nelson Mandela.  With ‘Grand Apartheid’ gone, this group of SADF conscripts continued their military service whilst ‘white’ conscription was constitutionally unbundling and they volunteered to continue with military commitments to steer the country to the 1994 elections.  This group also literally put their lives on the line in a period which is singularly regarded as the most violent period in South Africa’s history.

1012019_188775031292237_1060298211_n

SADF member guards the bomb site at Jan Smuts Airport – 27 April 1994

The group of post 1990 SADF conscripts and volunteers were so important that the CODESA negotiators – including Nelson Mandela and Cyril Rampaposa – engaged them to accompany the SADF Permanent Force members in quelling the right-wing up-rising and BDF mutiny in the future North West Province.  They were again called in to replace the failed ‘Peace Force’ to stop the spiralling violence between IFP and ANC members – a rampage of Black on Black killing and a type of ‘terrorism’ on such a level it even makes the AWB bombing campaign pale into insignificance in terms of the numbers left dead.  They were again engaged by IEC and the CODESA steering group to actually guard the 1994 election process itself against all those bent on violently disrupting it – which turned out to be the AWB.

Do they want to be thanked for it? The answer is NO. They saw it as their duty to their country. Do they want recognition for it? The answer – not necessarily, they are soldiers first and foremost – but it would be NICE if someone did.  Nelson Mandela was extremely thankful to these ‘white’ SADF volunteers, he knew what their voluntary contribution to defend the country from the likes of the AWB meant.  He made it a point to stop and thank these men personally whenever he could on the Election Day.

1424299_233794253456981_124886967_n

Nelson Mandela taking time out to thank SADF members on his Election Day campaign – 27 April 1994

Does the modern-day ANC follow the example of Mandela in the treatment of these veterans now? The answer is – NO. In fact they are marginalised, vanquished, shamed and disgraced by the ANC and media, repeateldy and unrepentently. The current President Cyril Ramaposa is very aware of this contribution to democracy by these SADF veterans (in fact he called on them in their most urgent time of need) and he conveniently overlooks them now for the sake of his own political expediency.

Instead Cyril Ramaposa has capitulated to calls for the expropriation of white owned farmland and capital without compensation – a notion that has been put forward by black Far Left radicals touting a revolutionist history trying to re-write the truth, and it’s a notion that may bring the ANC and Cyril Ramaposa into full confrontation with the majority of South Africa’s white population.  It’s also a notion that has released spiralling and complete social dissonance amongst millions of landless and poverty ridden Black South Africans.  Poverty brought on by the ANC themselves as they took the country’s unemployment from 10 million in 1994 to 30 million in 2018, and failed to address the land issue as it was outlined in the constitution, instead they illegally enriched their own political class in the process and left the poor behind, allowing poverty levels to rise.

From 1990 to 1994, these SADF veterans were convinced by the country’s leadership, the CODESA team and by Nelson Mandela that the future was bright for white South Africans – it drove them to put their lives on the line for it.

During the CODESA negotiations the ANC undertook to preserve white Afrikaans and English culture, they vowed that statues and historical landmarks would not be changed unnecessarily, and when it was to be done it would be ‘neutral’ – a case in point was the AWB bombed Jan Smuts airport which was initially changed to ‘Johannesburg International’ – everybody happy.  They vowed that white owned Capital and Land would be protected and where historical redress was sought the land-owners would be properly and fairly compensated.  They enshrined the ‘willing seller willing buyer’ clause into the constitution and they enshrined the basic Human Right of all South Africans to own private property anywhere in the Republic.  This part on land, is literally the ‘Price of Peace’ – if it is removed the very basis on which peace was struck in South Africa will be moot.

10301066_285523358284070_1581298985586601884_n

SADF member stands guard at an election booth 27 April 1994, a group of newly enfranchised South Africans wait to vote.

The sad truth is these veterans have seen all these promises gradually been broken over time and their very culture, history and land come under violent threat.  So will they lend their considerable military experience to the state again if it finds itself in trouble when the likes of the AWB armed uprising experienced in 1994 occurs once again? The sad answer is properly not. In fact a large number would proberbly side with the right-wingers this time around and lend their military experience to them instead.

A lesson from history

There is a lesson in this to the growing social dissonance in South Africa in 2018 as unemployed and landless people target ‘white’ capital and ‘white’ farms for expropriation without compensation.  The new and up surging need for current Black radical South Africans to re-start the ‘Struggle’ and ‘finish what Mandela could not’ should take a lesson from history, and this particular AWB ‘white liberation’ movement is it, and it has not ‘gone away,’ it lurks dangerously below the surface – even to this day.

There is an uneasy truth, due to cuts and skills drainage the SANDF is a mere shadow of its former self, both in terms of operating strength and military intelligence.  It will never be in the same position the SADF was in to quell a committed militant terrorist campaign, such was the type of insurgent campaign engaged by the AWB from 1990 to 1994.

The inconvenient truth is that the AWB were a threat in 1994 that was quickly quelled because of good Military and Police Intelligence, a strong and highly disciplined battle order by SADF troops and the SAP and the lack of public resolve of the majority of white Afrikaners (and English) to support the AWB.

Finally, there is an another uneasy truth lurking, either the AWB and/or a more palatable group comprising a more modern manifestation of the ‘struggle’ for Afrikaner recognition, can easily become a threat again. Only this time, because ‘white owned’ Land and Capital is now under open threat in terms of ‘appropriation without compensation’ and due to the growing sense of desperation ahead of mounting animosity towards the country’s white farmers and Afrikaners as a racial minority in general – things can (and will) become even more dangerous and far more deadly than they were in 1994.


Written and Researched by Peter Dickens

Related Observation Post links

SADF and the 1994 election: Conveniently ignored ‘Heroes of the struggle for Democracy’ … the ‘old’ SADF

Conscription in the SADF: Conscription in the SADF and the ‘End Conscription Campaign’

Bomb blast image at Jan Smuts Airport copyright Ozier Muhammad/The New York Times.  Videos obtained from YouTube in the public domain. Battle of Ventersdorp and training camp image copyright Ian Berry. Mafikeng photo of SADF troops rounding looters up copyright to Greg Marinovich  Image photograph of SADF member escorting ballot copyright Paul Weinberg

References include Truth and Reconciliation Commission transcripts and published public notices. the Mail and Guardian and BBC articles.